Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Andrea Hernandez

Pages: [1] 2
1
Climax Control Archives / Fighting Back Against the Poison
« on: June 27, 2025, 11:58:47 PM »
Beating Necra Octavian Kane was definitely the outlet that I said it was going to be. I got a very good chunk of anger that I had been holding back for five years out of me though I knew that there was probably some repressed anger that was more than likely still inside of me. I felt that satisfaction for a moment, but the next day? I knew that it wasn’t going to be all THAT helpful as far as my current situation goes. For the time being though, anger stepped aside and it was replaced with that very familiar June swoon feeling.

As had been the case every Father’s Day since he passed, I was visiting my father’s grave. The last five years definitely came before me in a flash as I longingly looked at the gravestone in front of me, fighting that horrible wishing that he was still here somehow and that the day he died was nothing but a nightmare that I had yet to wake up from. I could long or wish for things to have gone a different direction, but I let out a sigh with a very harsh reality…

“It never gets easier…”

I sighed again as I continued to talk to my father the best way that I could at this point.

“I know it’s been five years, but it still feels like it happened yesterday. The truth is, when you passed away, it was like an entire world got ripped away from me. I regret what your passing ended up doing to me. I regret that I let that pain and the toxic words of toxic people that I was dealing with at the time turn me into something I’m not. I know that I have since redeemed myself a hell of a lot and truly made you proud, but even I have to admit that winning the title in SCW the second time wasn’t as fulfilling as I was hoping it would be. Maybe I went numb after High Stakes? Maybe it didn’t mean as much as it would’ve had I won at that event instead of winning it when I did when I was alone and no family around me? Don’t get me wrong, I felt happy but not as happy as I thought. Maybe it’s because you weren’t there to celebrate it with me…”

Luckily, I was long past the point of crying over his death. I had long accepted the fact that he was dead. But five years later, I wasn’t as sure if I had accepted the fact that he could no longer be here.

“I’ve had to navigate all of this without you and there are times where I’m flying high and it’s so easy and there are other times where it feels like I can’t do it and I suffocate under all the pressure. Full disclosure? Trying the hardest that I can to keep my head up and to stay bright and above all the toxicity in a locker room full of poison like I do in SCW is probably the hardest thing I could ever do…

At this point, winning a world championship is a cakewalk in comparison….”

I paused, reflecting on the mistakes that caused me to succumb to the same exact pressure I was feeling five years ago. I knew in my heart that at the time, I had no sense of self-worth or any knowledge whatsoever of who I was or who I was meant to become. All June 2020 was for me personally was by far the worst month of my whole wrestling career.

“I am trying… VERY hard, Dad… but coming out of that last world title match that I was in… then going into the match I just had where I had a piece of shit of an opponent that treated me like I was fucking nobody… then combine that with all the shade and the harangues that I hear from opponents and even people that I’m not even wrestling against constantly. For months, I stood strong against it, but now, it’s like… what am I doing, honestly? How do I keep fighting when I know that the warped perception about me is never going to change? Aside from when I was in that rut that I was in all those years ago, all I’ve ever been is myself and it just doesn’t resonate with ANYONE at all. There’s a reason why I barely hang around the locker room or even bother promoting a fucking thing SCW related on social media anymore…”

I had to stop myself knowing that the frustration from everything that I just described was starting to get to me at this point. I took a few deep breaths and even imagined my father telling me that everything was going to be okay, to breathe, to bring everything back to what is supposed to matter and to flush everything else down the trash chute. I knew that this is what he would say to me. But I couldn’t help it anymore. I knew I was exhausted from being exposed to ‘the poison’ that I was talking about.

Winning another world championship or even succeeding in SCW became the least of my worries at this point. I had no confidence issues that I was still going to be a success story at the end of the day.

But knowing, swallowing and accepting the reality that no matter what I did, I was always going to have slander, hatred, lies, and the like thrown at me every single opposing promo became the REAL difficult part and there was a majority piece inside of my soul that just wanted to stop and not even deal with it anymore, as I was about to confess to my father.

“I’m tired, Daddy…” I said with a sigh. “...I’ll always be the punching bag of those toxic women…”

“Do you think he’d want you to be tired?” I heard one of my brothers say behind me.

“He’d want you to keep fighting, no matter what.” I heard the other say. I turned and saw Eddie and Roddy coming up from behind in the rare instance where it was just the three of us. They each put a hand on my shoulder and I didn’t even bother asking if they heard everything I said because I assumed, rightfully, that they did.

“I know you’ve been hurting lately, Andrea…” Eddie began. “...and that’s okay. You don’t have to hide it from us anymore. I know that whole series with Kayla Richards really brought you down and you tried to be strong through it.”

“It’s obvious with how distant you’ve been from that place that it really brought you down… that those words, that sudden about face, the worthless comparisons to Crystal and all of that nonsense when you didn’t do a damn thing to Kayla at all… it’s weighed you down…”

“It has, Roddy. Are you happy that I’ve admitted it? Are you happy that I’m hurting knowing that nothing I do in that company fucking matters to these people? I’m at the point where I don’t even know what the fuck anyone wants from me anymore. All I do is be the best that I can be, in the ring and out of the ring. I am real. I don’t hide shit. I don’t sugar coat shit. I express myself the way I am and it seems like all it does is give every vapid bitch in there an EXCUSE to slander me and make up all this fucking untrue shit. I’m struggling guys, honestly. There’s a part of me that just wants to… I don’t know…”

“Look, if it comes down to it, you can always walk away again…” Eddie reminded me.

“Don’t suggest that, bro. You know she wants to make things right.”

“I’ll never make it right…” I admitted. “Not with anyone in that room. No matter what I do, what I say, I’ll always be marginalized, scrutinized and treated unfairly just because… I don’t know. I wish things were better. I wish I didn’t have this struggle right now.”

“You just need to buy into your truth a little harder, Andrea…” Roddy advised.

“But HOW do I do that? How can I be the light that snuffs out the darkness surrounding me, you know? Dad never got the chance to teach me that. I understand that the key is believing in myself, my truth and everything that I’m about better, stronger and like you said harder. But where I’m struggling with is HOW? Dad died five years ago and it was the most heartbreaking thing that I’ve ever had to deal with and now it feels like I’m back in the same spot that I was then.”

My brothers looked at each other and I could tell that they were trying very hard to find a way to help me through this.

“For starters, quit being so distant from us…” Eddie added. “You know we’re always here to help you even if Dad is no longer with us.”

“Exactly…” Roddy added. “Whatever you need to help you get back on your feet, don’t be afraid to reach ou to either of us or both of us. You don’t have to struggle through this anymore and you sure as hell don’t have to deal with the crap that you deal with. You’re better and stronger than that. You were still doing some great things even though you lived through the horrible darkness that you did before you left that place and then you came back and you regained that world title. It takes someone very special to pull through all of that.

“You’re exactly it, Andrea. You just have to see your own strength for yourself and for real.”

“We’re here for you, no matter what…”

“Always…”

“I love you guys…”

We started to exchange hugs at that point and I knew my father would be incredibly happy with all of us right now.

“It’s fucking hard right now and it’s not getting any easier, but I can pull through this. I’ve done it once before when it was so much harder than it is right now and I can, and I will, do this again. You two have my promise that I’m never going to stop fighting and that I’ll never relapse back to what I was before. That match I just had a week ago was an outlet and a one time deal, nothing more.”

“That’s the spirit, Andrea…” Eddie assured me.

“You keep fighting and you keep on finding and believing in your truth…” Roddy reemphasized. “Just like Dad would…”

I glanced at the grave in front of us.

“...exactly like he would….”

Suddenly, this Father’s Day didn’t seem so gloomy even though I had a long way to go to fully pull through this.

A few hours later…

Chelsea LeClair was always someone that would give it to me straight which is why she’s been more or less my best friend for the last twenty or so years. When my brothers left and she came by to check on me, she was about to give it to me straight after I told her about the conversation that I had with both of them.

“I understand, Andrea…” she said with a sigh. “It’ll never fully stop being a struggle to deal with all of that toxicity and you have every right to step away from it and want to be as far away from it as possible. I mean, the shit Necra said about you going into your last match there, are you fucking kidding me?”

I rolled my eyes with annoyance.

“And everyone else seems to just want to twist your words into things like ‘arrogance’, ‘fake’, blah fucking blah. Honestly, Andrea, there isn’t an original fucking thought in that locker room. Hell, let me tell it to you REALLY fucking straight…”

“Yeah?”

“You’re too good of a person for that locker room. Hell, you’re too good of a person for SCW period.”

I narrowed my eyes with confusion.

“Chels, if that ever comes out of my mouth on social media or when the camera is on, you know that’s going to start a wave of shit just like 2020 again.”

“One, WHO FUCKING GIVES A FUCK about what anyone else thinks? I’m dead serious. I didn’t mean that as a professional wrestler and I didn’t mean that in the context of wins, championships and so forth. I meant as a human being. You and I both know, even though you really don’t want to say it, that SCW has a locker room full of awful people, full of venomous ego, full of vapid pieces of shit that don’t have an original thought, full of people that have nothing else to say about you because they’re so fucking unmotivated to better themselves in any way, full of people that just want to bring you down to their level because the company is either all they have in the business or the only company they’d be willing to work for because they’re fucking SCARED to be exposed wrestling for another company… and you’re going to let a bunch of THAT GARBAGE make you feel the way you do? Honestly, as your best friend ever, that’s fucking stupid and you need to stop fucking doing that.”

I knew right away that Chelsea was right and I didn’t even bother fighting back on this.

“Where am I wrong, Andrea? Every place has poison in its locker room. The other place that you wrestle for that you are FAR happier in and FAR more passionate about has it too, but as far as the business goes, it’s no worse than in SCW. Tell me where I’m wrong.”

“You’re not…”

“You’re fucking nuts for even wanting to be there, I’ll tell you that right now.”

“Unfinished business, Chelsea. It was never going to end the way it did when I left and it sure as hell isn’t going to end with the Kayla Richards nonsense. You’re right in everything you said. I just get so caught up in my own emotions that I forget that so often.”

“You just have to be grounded a little more and just keep focusing on within. I understand it’s a hard habit to break. I was there seeing you or hearing about you getting bullied and berated and torn down all the damn time at school or at home with Roddy back when he was a fucking prick to you. But you have at least four… about to be five by the end of this month in the other company… reasons why none of that shit matters…”

“Did you take that one out of my Dad’s playbook?” I asked her.

“Would your dad tell you anything different than what I just said? Be better, be stronger, stay above the shit, Andrea. You can express your truth and you can pick at the flaws of your opponents and their successes and failures until the cows come home, but for the sake of your father’s spirit, don’t let the assholes win. Don’t relapse back to what you were, alright?”

“Chelsea, if I ever do, you have every right to cripple me to the point of having to retire because I’d rather have THAT then ever relapsing back to that shit…”

I let out an angry sigh as I was largely determined to avoid relapsing back to that horrible phase of my career.

“I’m not letting the poison win again…”

With that, I turned away from my father’s grave and finally left the cemetery with Chelsea not so far behind…

June 27, 2025

When the camera was on, I was starting to feel a little bit better coming down from all the emotions on Father’s Day a couple of weeks prior. I was nowhere near as angry as I was going into my match against Necra, but I definitely still felt jaded considering that I had to come around on the truth that I was never going to change my perception in the ‘toxic’ locker room in SCW no matter what I said or did. Nonetheless, I spoke my mind and spoke my truth as always with the pride in my heart knowing that nobody knew my truth better than me.

“My last match was a purge. I had to get that anger out. Let’s just say it was a cheat meal of sorts as I ran rampant against a Hall of Fame member in Necra Octavian Kane and promptly shut her the fuck up. But, I have to be real. Aside from the fact that I beat someone that is in the Hall of Fame, I can’t say that win satisfies me very much. Maybe it’s because I know I have done better and that I can do better but really, I know that I’ve been too unfocused. I know I’ve been pushing too hard at the wrong things and worrying too much about perception and what other people have thought about me in the past or what someone says about me directly the week that I am facing them or whether or not someone has shaded me in a subtweet or in their own promo even when I’m not facing them. I’ve been pushing back on the hope that it would get better if not go away completely. I’ve even tried to give ‘being the light in the darkness’ a shot in trying to set a new example to change the culture in this locker room. I will be the first to admit that I was a fool for even trying that. After my match against Necra, I paid my father a visit, took in so much support and encouraging words from my friends and family, and tried the best that I could to put the pieces together just like I always do. I had to swallow the fact that the culture of this locker room is never going to change.

So why even TRY to change it at this point?

It’s still going to be the most ego-infested poison of a locker room I will ever wrestle in throughout my entire career. My way of fighting it isn’t to try to change the culture, it’s to make damn fucking sure that the culture doesn’t change me…

Again…

Necra was a purge, a statement and a release. There’s still a long way to go for things to get to where I desire them to be, but I will never be denied again and I meant it when I said it before and I will always mean when I say it. Not one person in this locker room, not one moment, not one ounce of adversity is going to change me again and you can interpret that however the fuck you want, but regardless of what happens, regardless of what lie is said about me, regardless of what happens any given match, at least I know walking out of that locker room and carrying on with the next day with my head held high and not allowing that shit to break me again is ALL I need to do to be above it all.

So as far as THIS match goes? I’m not entirely sure what to make of it really. On one hand, you got a new girl… a very impressive new girl with some favorable connections I should say… and on the other hand, you’ve got someone that has always been an identity crisis and always will be. I know it’s not the most exciting thing in the world to say, or the most “scandalous” thing in the world to say, but I’m going to go in there, I’m going to do what I have to do to win and then I just let it all roll off my back and move forward. I’m on a journey where I’m fighting through the darkness that I caved into years ago and this match will be the next step in the process for that and that’s the purpose that this match has for me.

Now, Amelia…

Got that win over Joanne Canelli.

I’m not so surprised by that.

Hell, I’m not even surprised that she finds herself in a match with me considering that, for better or worse, SCW does have a history of hot shotting newbies up the ladder like nobody’s business. Here’s where I can tell Amelia that she’s in over her head because she’s new and that Joanne really wasn’t that impressive or whatever cliche I can pull out of my ass. But no, I’m not going to do that. See, Amelia is someone that won’t sugar coat shit and she’s going to tell you exactly how she feels. She’s not going to pull any punches. I already know going in that whatever she says about me is probably going to be the same shit I always hear or maybe there will be a spin on it that is slightly different, but still. She’s the kind of person I am constantly fighting against in this company because you’ve got a roster full of women that feel like they have to tear each other down and make up lies about people and interpret this to force their lies and interpret that to twist their narrative even though it makes no fucking sense. Yeah, I already know that. I can tell that Amelia is in that same line of thinking… maybe to a smaller extent than the others, who the hell knows. Her associations alone tell you that. But I’m going to tell her straight up that what worked with Joanne isn’t going to work with me.

I’ve been where you are, Amelia. Hell, I’ve even experienced that hot shotting. When I had my first match here back in 2019, it wasn’t against anyone special at all but then my second match in… BOOM, I’m suddenly facing Mercedes Vargas and then five matches in, I’m facing then-world champion Alicia Lukas right off of High Stakes. Not even nine months in, I’m already a world champion. Matter of fact, I experienced it again when I came back. Not even ten matches in…. BOOM, I’m in the Bombshells main event of High Stakes for the first time in my long run here. I’ve been able to navigate the waters that you can only experience by doing, not by watching. You might be a quick riser in this division. I can see that in you after just one match. Clearly, with you being in this sort of match, the company itself might be seeing that in you. But the question that this match may answer in the long run is that when you get that hot shot up the ladder and you’re suddenly finding yourself in a situation where you have to step the fuck up more than you could ever imagine before, are you actually going to make that leap and prove all the hype correct or are you going to be like so many others that have crumbled and collapsed and then are never heard from again? Yeah, I haven’t been perfect. I’ve had my stumbles and falls. I’ve had two very unsatisfying world title reigns that ended quicker than I wanted them to end and overall, I haven’t broken the ceiling that I wanted to here, I will own that shit to kingdom come.

But at the same time, I’ve STILL made something out of nothing many times. I’m STILL that woman that when she was at rock bottom, went 16 months without losing a match and still captured an Internet Championship. I’m that woman that, while she was still finding her feet again in this company… and to be honest, I still am… managed to beat Kayla Richards for the world title. Yeah, like I said, that reign didn’t go how I wanted it to go, but at the same time? I’ve DONE all that while I’m dealing with the shit that I’ve been dealing with. I stand to reason that aside from maybe Crystal Hilton and Mercedes Vargas, no woman in recent memory of this company has been scrutinized, criticized, and slandered more than I have been throughout the entire time that I’ve been here and even though yes, it HAS brought me down more times than I can count, I STILL pull through all of that toxic poison I’m surrounded by. That’s what gives me the biggest edge over someone like you.

You’re impressive, yes.

You have a bright future here if you want it, sure.

But let’s see what happens when the wolves come out for you eventually just like they have from me in this company going all the way back to my second match here…

One of those wolves happen to be the OTHER opponent…”

I rolled my eyes obviously feeling annoyed about the fact that Kate Steele had become a cockroach of the Bombshells division at this point.

“...more like a Pomeranian if we’re being honest. Lord, Kate Steele is back. Quick poll, is there anyone in this company that even WANTED Kate Steele back? Look Kate, I’m going to keep it very simple with you because you’re not complex to figure out at all. You never have been. You never will be. I know you have a history of just going whichever way the wind blows and even in recent times, that’s exactly what you’ve done. I mean, I’ve lost count. That’s how many comebacks that you’ve made in recent years under how many different names or monikers or identities or what have you? I mean, last I remember, you were DIAMOND Steele and you were on this Gemstones kick with Ruby and all those bitches  and you were all about the rock band and you were all about… well… truth be told, I don’t even know what you were really all about because you’ve changed personas faster than one can blink really and now you’re coming back as…

‘The Phoenix….”

You’ve GOT to be fucking kidding me…

I am NOT going to go the route of ‘you ripped me off, I used it first’ because truth be told, that’s not an original moniker. People used it in this business long before I did and people are going to continue to use it long after we’re both done, but are you fucking serious, Kate? Do you have an original bone in your body at all? Are you even CAPABLE of changing? Are you even CAPABLE of learning anything for any sort of personal growth at all? NO! Absolutely not. Matter of fact, calling yourself a phoenix is HIGHLY inaccurate because calling yourself a phoenix is insinuating that you’ve ever had ashes to rise from to begin with and it insinuates that you even had a high in this company to even be burned to ashes at all and last I checked Kate… you’ve never been a world champion in SCW and the last time that you were even CLOSE to ANY sort of high at all was… when, exactly? You can change your name, change your moniker and change your lock all you want to Kate, but you will NEVER be anything more, to me anyway, as the woman that just can’t get the fuck out of her own way and goes in endless cycles with nothing original to ever bring forth to the table. You’re always going to be the woman that has been here the longest and yet, has never won the big one in this company because of always getting in her own way. You’re the type of person that has always talked shit about someone one week and then the next, you’re kissing their ass or sometimes, it’s even the other way around.

Once a mental mess, always a mental mess! Now, this is where I COULD bring up things that took place between us years ago or how you were one of the people years ago that were rooting for me to fail and how you were one of the most toxic people that I dealt with back then, but what good does that do me? For one, I got it out of my system last year on the cruise ship when I beat you in a triple threat match and secondly, you’re not even worth getting worked up about anymore. I was dumb and naive enough to let someone like you bother me with the garbage they were saying about me a long time ago but now? You mean absolutely nothing to me. You’ve done nothing over the last however long it’s been to even warrant any sort of emotion from me. You’re someone that a year from now is going to have either a different moniker or a different name if not both because… well… let’s be straight up… you’re a miserable, self-loathing cunt that has never pulled her head out of her own ass to see the truth and never will. So, when I beat you on Sunday, you better have your next moniker lined up. If I could make a suggestion, maybe it should be… hmmm…. “The Straitjacket Queen”?

Because really… it’s getting to a point where the only place with more than two sides you should be in is that padded room with how often you change everything about you to try to be relevant, then fail, then change again to try to be relevant and… fuck it, you’re not worth another second.

I wasted no time shutting off the camera at this point.

2
Climax Control Archives / Purging the Poison
« on: June 13, 2025, 11:56:40 PM »
My mother knew that ever since Into the Void, I was feeling glum. She knew that this was especially so since the calendar turned to June. But as we were taking a stroll through some of the vortexes that Sedona was very famous for, she knew something was very wrong especially since the vortexes usually helped me pull through the dumps but that doesn’t always work.

It’s especially worrying for her since the last time that didn’t work, was of course, 2020, with the infamous summer of hell where I went on a complete downward spiral. What she didn’t know, however, is that the gloominess that I was going through wasn’t even because of the outcome of that world title match.

“It’s okay to talk about the loss if you want to…” my mother said with a sigh. “You know how I feel about that place and I don’t ever want to think you can never talk about it with me.”

I paused and turned toward my mother, not sure what to say at the moment.

“I know that match didn’t go the way you wanted it to and I know you’re tired of the hard luck when it comes to the world title over there…”

“Mother, I’m not even upset or even down in the dumps about the outcome….” I admitted.

“Why are you so glum, then?”

“It was some certain words… the way I was treated. I think it’s so clinically psychotic that someone can interpret words the way Kayla interpreted mine. I think it’s so fucking trippy that something so little as not saying a certain thing on social media at a certain time gets you compared to Crystal and gets you buried in a bunch of lies. I know Roddy and I talked about how things are supposed to be different this time but it really just feels like dealing with you know who all over again.”

My mother didn’t know how to respond when I finally admitted that things weren’t exactly okay.

“It’s just… I don’t get it. I don’t understand it. I do what I have to do. I am just… you know… me out there. I don’t try to force anything. I don’t even try to make people like me. Yet, I’ve taken notice since I went back there about how all these people are like ‘she’s exactly the same’ and saying that I’m ‘arrogant’, and I’m this lie and that lie and…”

I gave a bit of a defeatist sigh at this point. Even in my first run in SCW before my father had passed away and I had gone off the rails, I was dealing with this same crap. Even then, I wasn’t TRYING to be disliked. I wasn’t necessarily going out and seeking the approval of other people then either, but it’s basically gotten to the point where I was basically fed up all over again with the slander and the garbage the other Bombshells threw my way.

“...I don’t need to tell you how toxic that culture is in the locker room.”

“Andrea…” my mother says as she approaches me. “In a weird way, and by no means am I EVER going to condone your behavior all those years ago or the person you allowed that company to turn you into, you were actually kind of justified in turning that leaf.”

“...I was?!?!?!” I asked, clearly feeling a bit tripped up because my mother of all people was saying this. “I treated people horribly. You realized the monster that I turned into, right?”

“You did nothing to deserve the mistreatment that you got at the beginning. We’re talking about the same place where tweeting that your first loss was a ‘delay of the inevitable’ was spun into ‘she’s arrogant and she needs to be humbled’ when that was clearly not what you meant to do. Now you take one promo where you didn’t even say anything BAD about Kayla and it turns into ‘you’re another Crystal Hilton’. Tell me, Andrea. How does something so insignificant get blown up out of proportion? How does not tweeting a certain thing at a certain time to someone else’s liking turn into ‘you’re disrespecting me’? You know, it’s crazy. You’re not a social media person at all anymore and this type of crap is exactly why…”

“But the moment I tweet anything anyone can take out of context, I’m getting it right down the fucking throat in an opposing promo…”

I let out a sigh coming to the realization that I was about to reveal to my mother.

“That locker room is never going to accept me, mother.”

My mother actually smiled at this, much to my surprise.

“I’ve been waiting 5 years for you to say that and again, your feelings are purposely justified and the way you turned that leaf then? Justified. You went WAY too far, as you know. You can only help yourself and focus on yourself, Andrea. At the end of the day, they’re just empty words by shallow people. You shouldn’t pay them any mind at all. I can tell you’re far happier and much more into your other place…”

“You know, the five year anniversary of my dad dying looming in the clouds doesn’t help either…”

“Maybe this is a time to honor him by remembering something that might help you here…”

My mother gave me a reassuring embrace at this point.

“He’s the only one that can really pull you out of a situation like this since he knew the wrestling business far more than I ever could. You talk about your other company and you’re passionate and into it. Whenever you talk about SCW, you come off like you’re burdened.”

“Well, my other place… it has cancers like everywhere else does, but not like this…”

“I’ll leave you alone for a minute. I think you need to figure this out on your own. All I can tell you is, don’t let any of it get you down: your father’s unfortunate anniversary, the locker room you have to deal with, none of that crap. I’ll be back in a bit.

My mother assured me once more that things were going to be okay. But as I sat down on the large, flat rocky area that we were chatting in, that gloominess was really getting to me. The combination of my father’s passing anniversary as well as the unfortunate realization that the other Bombshells were never going to accept me had me going through a bender. All I could do was take my mother’s advice and sifted through many of the lessons that he taught me when he was bringing me up in this business. I could remember the first time we ever had a serious conversations about peer interaction in the business…

2019, months prior to signing with SCW.

For all the disdain that I have personally held toward the SCW Bombshells locker room for basically most of my career there, the truth of the matter is that Sin City Wrestling has never had the absolute worst locker room environment for me. That would be the company that I had wrestled at BEFORE I was even there. For a while, that perspective helped me pull through some struggles, but at the same time, that wasn’t necessarily working anymore.

I remember sitting on the couch with my father as we were just having a conversation. He then brought up my career out of nowhere as he was prone to doing when he felt like he needed to spice up the conversation and the fact that I was in the dumps like I was in the current day drew his attention.

“So what’s the name of that place again? The one that you hate being in?”

“That’s not even important anymore, Dad. They just closed shop.”

“Oh did they?” he asked and I nodded. “Thank god.”

My eyes widened with surprise considering my father was against changing promotions. I could still remember when he got on my case for leaving one back in 2016.

“What do you mean ‘thank god’? You’ve never wanted me to change promotions.”

“This one that you were in was fucking garbage, Andrea. It’s a bunch of ass clown nutjobs stock in the 90’s who rely on poking fun at ‘woke’ than actually putting in a good product. They’re very chauvinistic and you have a bunch of jackasses that don’t evolve with the times. I don’t know how the hell you even had success there.”

“Grown ass men reducing me to a damn sex object…” I said with an angry sigh. “...grown men stuck in 20 years prior trying to dictate what that company should be and always getting in my way saying I don’t deserve this or that I am incapable of that. When I had my one and only world title shot and lost, that was basically a spirit breaker for me because it felt like all of those old blowhards were right all along.”

“I don’t know how you could find a worse locker room than that. But, there’s something that I need to drill in your head right now…”

My father grabbed my hand and when I turned to look at him, I could tell that he was very much serious. The look in his eyes definitely had that aura that he wasn’t fucking around at all.

“There are two things that you can be in this business, Andrea: a victim or a champion…”

My eyes widened some as I wasn’t expecting him to say that nor did I even understand what he was getting at.

“Take this promotion you were in that just closed with all their He Man Women Hater bullshit, okay? You’re in a hell of a situation here. Someone of your youth and caliber who still has the whole world ahead of her should have no issues finding a place to work at all. You can be the champion and find that other place and you can succeed a hell of a lot more than they were ever going to allow you to succeed in that place that just closed. You can win your first world title and then go right back to those people and shove it up their ass and show them what they fucking missed out on… or… you know… just let them be right about you and prove that you don’t have what it takes. There’s no in between here, Andrea.”

“...so….um… what is the victim path exactly?”

“Giving up and not going anywhere else and letting their stupid sexist nonsense define the rest of your career, that’s what. That’s why I didn’t want you to quit your first company when you did because you were letting those idiots define you. You can go down the dark path, say ‘fuck the world’ and sell out every moral fiber of who you are so that you don’t get pushed around anymore… but that’s still letting those bastards define you. You’d still be their victim. You admitted yourself that when you had your one world title match in the place and didn’t win, you basically gave up.”

I sighed, knowing all too well how true that was.

“You decided to be the victim and decide that you were done dealing with that place and by the grace of god, that place didn’t last much longer after that. It’s a tough business, Andrea. I warned you about that for years and I never wanted you to go through this type of thing. Really, the choice is yours. You can fight through this and you cn just be happy with yourself and be the best that you are capable of being as you move forward or you can just lie down, give up, let the haters win and let them be right about you. This isn’t worth being in the dumps about for so long, got it?”

“Yeah, I do…”

“So what’s it going to be? Are you going to fight through this and move forward or are you going to just let everyone else be right about you even though you know in your heart that they are wrong?”

I knew what the answer was, especially since the choice that I made to be the ‘champion’ and not the ‘victim’ in this particular instance led me to signing with Sin City Wrestling back in 2019 to begin with.

I snapped back into the present moment as I looked out into some of the wilderness that was right in front of me. I could almost hear my father repeating the same questions all over again.

“I never thought I would be in the same cross roads I was five years ago…” I reflected. “I have three choices: I give up, go home and just let Kayla and everyone else that has ever said a negative word about me to be right…

Easy call, right?

I say ‘screw everyone’ and cave in, give them exactly who they think I am even though it’s not REALLY me and just sell my values down the river… AGAIN…

And then what? Prove I really am no better than Crystal Hilton?

Or I can take the road I should’ve taken five years ago: Move forward, stay true to who I am, don’t give in to the bitches, the critics, the bullies, the slanderers with nothing better to do. I find a way through this metaphorical forest and I overcome this and eventually get to the place I want to be in this company. I can be the victim and do the first two things I mentioned… or I can be the champion in this case and just soldier along… everyone else be damned.

I’m not going to go on a ‘fuck everyone’ rampage and do the same thing that I did five years ago when I was in this same situation after that cruise ship…

But the truth is, I’ll never be accepted in that Bombshells locker room and I am always going to be a target of derision, slander, lies, and so forth just because… well I don’t know WHY exactly this has always happened to me in SCW.

It’s like Myra always says: the only one that really knows the truth about you… IS you…”

The tears that just strolled down my face, a physical manifestation of just how pained and tired I was of how I generally get slandered and mistreated by any given opponent in SCW, got wiped away quickly.

“I know it’s hard to accept that truth…” my mother said behind me, having overheard my entire reflection. “...but you’re better off just focusing on being who you know you are, who you know you can be and never worrying about making anyone else that isn’t you happy. Alright? They can interpret things about you, twist things about you, exaggerate things about you and so on, but that’s THEM… not you, alright? You can push back and push through this and keep this darkness from invading your heart and soul again. I believe in you and you may be the only daughter I ever had, but you’re the best one I could ever want. Don’t forget that, alright?”

“Thanks mom…”

“”If your father were still here…”

“He’d want me to keep fighting this. I made the mistake five years ago of giving up… and I’m not about to make the same mistake again…”

“Good…” my mother said as we stood up and then finished the rest of our leisurely stroll.

June 13, 2025

A cabin near Pikes Peak near Colorado Springs was probably the perfect getaway from things considering all of the emotions that were completely going through me at this point. I wasn’t fully out of the glum mood I was in just yet, but by the time the camera came on me, I had recovered enough to be able to pull through and find the light at the end of the tunnel. I wasn’t exactly fiery as I had been known to be, but I knew that going into this Sunday, I had to make a statement of some kind.

“Let’s get the obvious out of the way. Into the Void didn’t go my way. It’s shitty. Yeah, I admit it. It’s shitty. It’s very fucking familiar to me. But one thing that I know now that I didn’t know five years ago is that it’s not the adversity, it’s how you react to it and five years ago when I was in the situation that I was in: a tailspin to say the least, when everything that could go wrong, DID go wrong, when I was sitting on that damn cruise feeling sorry for myself and feeling like I proved someone very overrated and unimportant in the grand scheme of things right, when I felt like I had let everyone down, I was presented with a choice: I could fight my way through this and somehow pull through to be even better than before or I could just lie down, take it, let everyone else win and just raise hell on everyone else because of my own insecurities becoming someone that I never truly wanted to be in the first place. Five years ago, I made the worst fucking mistake of not just my SCW career, but my entire professional wrestling career period: I let everyone else that ever had a negative thing to say about me win.

So this time around when I am faced with the same choice, I know better now and I know that I am NOT going to make that same fucking mistake again so if you expect me to eat those words whatever Kayla had to say about me going into Into the Void and that entire title match and allow a bunch of gross, exaggerated, unrealistic, truth twisting of whatever I said or did or whatever I didn’t say or didn’t do be true…

I got only one thing to say to you…

Get a hobby.

I get it, okay? Whatever my reputation is, I’ve earned that. I’m not fighting it. The hardest part of that whole ordeal wasn’t losing that world title match but basically having to come to terms with the fact that this locker room is… well… for lack of a sugar coat honestly… they’re never going to accept me. Some will always root for me to fail or they’re just randomly name drop me and throw a barb at me and say ‘oh she’s just the same’. I am who I am, alright? You don’t have to like who I am. You can take what I say and you can twist it to the most unreal bullshit that you can think of but it’ll NEVER be true because the truth of the matter is, NOBODY in this locker room knows me. Part of that is because, yeah, I’ve been distant. I don’t use social media nearly as much as I do. I don’t engage in the drama nearly as much as I used to and I sure as fuck don’t ignite it. I already know what to expect going up against Necra. I know how she operates based on how she acts and her supercilious arrogance that goes into every single opponent that she faces. I saw that self-negligence going into the chamber match where she was acting like she was going to be queen shit and that everything ran through her.

You were what? The second elimination in that thing, Necra?

And I’m sorry, I have nothing against Candy… anymore… but you expect me to be impressed with you beating her at Into the Void? Candy’s a sweetheart, but she also hasn’t been someone that people ont his roster have feared in many years and has barely moved the needle since she lost the SCW Bombshells Roulette Championship…”

I paused and bit my lower lip in a minor fit of realization knowing exactly how that comment was going to be interpreted. As the camera rolled on, I winced a bit and for a brief moment, I was left to my own internal thoughts that Necra, nor anyone, would hear.

“...fuck, the bitches are going to take that and twist it so far up my ass. Seriously. I can already hear them saying something about it. I can already picture my next opponent saying ‘oh this is proof of how ARROGANT you are and how you haven’t changed’....”

“Fuck it…” I said out loud. “I said what I just said because it’s the truth and I don’t see why I should have t sugar coat that to make anyone else in the locker room happy. I am who I am, Necra and if you don’t like that, it’s a you problem. So yeah, I’m going to straight up say it. You might be a Hall of Fame member, but the truth of the matter is that your comeback swing that you’ve had this year is not even close to a Rolling Stones epic and more along the lines of the Who putting people to sleep at the damn Super Bowl many years ago. Four Roulette Championships and a tag title are nothing to sneeze at, but since you’ve came back, I haven’t seen one match or remembered one moment from you that has wowed me or made me think ‘shit, I should watch out for her’. I won’t give you the lecture of how this is a far different division than what you left many years ago, but the fact that even all the way back when, when you were at the peak of your powers, you still weren’t a world champion at any point says it all. You’re someone that seems to coast on reputation and seems like she’s too fucking stubborn and stuck in her ways to ever evolve or be any different. That’s what I think of you, Necra. You do you and that’s fine. I’m not out to change you and I’m not out to make you change what you’re about, but that doesn’t mean that I am going to lie down and accept the fate that happened to me at Into the Void. Hell, let me be REALLY fucking honest with you, Necra…

I am coming into this match completely fucking pissed off.

I’m going into this knowing that I have to have this and that I have to make a statement. For as much as I am not impressed with your return run in the slightest, you’re STILL a Hall of Fame member and I am not going to overlook that. I went into my last match stating that I was confident enough to talk about being one of the best wrestlers in the business and being one of the best this division has ever had in spite of all the shit that I’ve been through and while the result of that match doesn’t necessarily SUPPORT that, that doesn’t mean that it’s a lie either. I am going to stay true to that belief and I am going to continue to grow, to overcome, to get better, to find a way to push through and achieve everything I could ever want to achieve in this company and in this business. I’m angry because the truth is, I am beyond tired of the toxicity of the locker room sometimes. It’s not even necessarily or even exclusively the slander that is said about me. You look around and you see a whole bunch of narcissism and shit like that. Sure, you’re going to have your people that are going to say that I am arrogant or that I’m a narcissist or whatever the fuck they want to say. I’ve heard it so many times that I’m just numb to it at this point. It’s a damn good thing I am distant from it all because the constant negativity, the constant nonsense that goes on around here, the constant egomaniacs that are running around and feeling like they need to run down other people and make up the wildest fucking bullshit about them that is not true, never will be true and never WAS fucking true… it’s just EXHAUSTING really.

YOU are one of the biggest offenders of everything that I just said in my interpretation because it seems like no matter what happens, especially if you lose, you’re able to just dismiss it as a fluke occurrence or you’re just acting like it never fucking happened. If that’s not narcissistic behavior then, I don’t even know. So yeah, you are damn fucking right I am pissed because really, I’m tired of having to hear vapid, empty people acting as if they know me from front to back and thinking that they’re suddenly my damn therapist or something. You’re an outlet that I have to take my anger out on because as far as I’m concerned, on this particular instance, you are more than just another opponent to me and you mean a hell of a lot more than just another win over a Hall of Fame member. You are the outlet that I am going to unleash my anger on because for me, our match is me saying goodbye to all the fucking bullshit that I have ever endured in this company from all the other Bombshells in the locker room and even, in one instance, a couple of times when I wasn’t even HERE! This match for me is a PURGE… of all the negative, toxic emotions I’ve ever had to hold in my heart because of my time here, of all the poison that I’ve carried in my soul for years because of this thing that went wrong, this bitch that should’ve gone to court for some of the lies levied against me, that thing that didn’t go my way, that cunt that took every fucking little thing that I did or didn’t do like a fucking insult that she had to be a two faced hypocrite and DO THE SAME GOD DAMN THING SHE SAID I DID…

And if any of you hear this and THINK that I am talking about YOU… you BETTER look in the mirror before you go off on your shady little subtweet shit and say “NOW THE REAL ANDREA HAS COME OUT”....

FUCK that… and FUCK YOU because NOBODY knows the real Andrea Jayda Hernandez except ME, got it? You get that, Necra? Of course not. You’re too old fashioned and stuck in your ways thinking that you don’t have to evolve or change a fucking thing to be successful. You can say whatever the hell you want, but you’re the vessel that’s about to be on the other end of this purge that I am about to unleash. This is a one shot deal. This is my way of flushing Into the Void, flushing the chamber, flushing High Stakes and hell, let’s just say flushing every ounce of bad vibes I’ve ever had to deal with in this company. Where I go after Sunday? That’s not exactly clear in the immediate moment. I know that I WILL have that world championship again sooner rather than later and when I do, I will have that reign that I’ve always wanted and I’ll be DONE with that one and done supercard shit but that’s for the near future. Sunday, I let it all out on you, Necra because the truth is, I am done with it all. No more poison in me. No more worrying about what someone else said about me. No more feeding into that shit. Sunday, I entertain it this ONE last time and then I go on my own way and do me. As long as the people that are behind me in the stands, in my family, in my life are behind me, fine. That’s great. I’m done seeking approval of other people so to everyone in the back that watches this, just know that you’re not going to throw your jabs at me and shade me like a little bitch behind my back without getting a receipt for it.

If you’re with me, you’re with me. If you’re not? So be it. I know most of you in the locker rom will never accept me and that’s fine because those in the audience? They do. My family? They do. My friends? They do. And to me, that’s all that matters. It just took me way longer than it needed to in order for me to come to that realization and I’m definitely not sorry about being in my own cabin or being a wallflower for the cruise this year. Necra, it’s really NOT personal against YOU, specifically… even though I know you’re going to say something VERY stupid about me and be just like so many others in the locker room have been when they go up against me. You just happened to be the person I wrestled against when I decided to purge all the poison I’ve carried with me for years.”

Finally, after saying that, I could calm down. I shut the camera off and the first thing that came to mind was knowing that the wrong people were probably going to dissect that and twist it into something it’s not.

Then I felt a sense of relief knowing that I accepted that was going to happen and that after I defeat Necra on Sunday, I wasn’t going to give a fuck about that anymore.

3
Climax Control Archives / Groundhog's Day Again
« on: May 09, 2025, 11:59:15 PM »
3-30-2025

It was a week after the chamber and as I sat on a bench swing in my backyard, I wasn’t over it. I was still rather heartbroken by the outcome of it. I wasn’t the SCW Bombshells World Champion anymore and just like the first reign, I couldn’t even make it past one supercard with it. That really sucked worst of all and I was just at a loss being alone with my thoughts.

“What the hell could I have done better?” I asked myself in my mind. “I can’t help but feeling that this is completely unfair. I win the championship again after all these years and then I get thrown into a situation like that? Why does this keep happening to me? Why is every chapter of my second run playing out exactly like my first? That’s the worst part of all of it and I can’t seem to shake it. I’m tired of it and I just want things to be different for a change….”

I paused my thoughts and there was no question in my mind that my frustration and sullenness was completely overwhelming me. I wasn’t thinking straight. I was sifting through the chamber trying to figure out something. I was trying to find any part of that match, any piece of the puzzle, something that I missed, something that I did wrong. However, my frustration was growing when I realized that I couldn’t figure out anything.

“Are you doing any better?” I heard Roddy ask me as he came outside to sit next to me. I couldn’t even look at him considering how disappointed and heartbroken I still was and the moment he looked into my eyes, he realized that I was still in a bad way.

“What could I have done different, Roddy?” I asked him, drawing a sign from my oldest brother.

“Andrea, sometimes, you come across a situation where you do everything right, prepare for everything right, have the right mindset and all of that and it still doesn’t go your way.”

“Don’t tell me…”

“You were in a shitty situation with the chamber and the odds that you had to overcome. Considering that situation, the truth that sucks is that you did everything you could possibly do and there was nothing different, nothing better, that you could’ve done.”

My eyes widened a bit being presented with this harsh reality.

“...it just wasn’t meant to be…”

That was my cue for the tears to start falling, but in the midst of all of that sadness, an anger was filling me and that became the dominant emotion of my own mind.

“It’s not fair…” I uttered, catching him off guard. “...it’s not FUCKING fair. Why did there even HAVE to be a chamber at all? Why did it have to be ME in that situation?”

“Look, I’m sorry that you had the worst possible timing and luck with all of that but you need to do what you have to do to get back on your feet, shake it off, go for it again and then you’ll win it back and have another chance to have that satisfying world title reign in SCW that you’ve always wanted. You’re at the peak of your powers right now and only getting better and this isn’t the time to fall apart and lose sight of that. You’re still in that title picture. I understand you hate how hard it can be and everything, but it can only get better…”

“How many times can I hear that and other words of encouragement and stick to that mantra until things actually DO get better? I’m TIRED of all this, Roddy…”

Roddy is confused with where Andrea is coming from.

“What do you mean? What are you tired of?”

“Why is my second run going EXACTLY like my first run? I’m so GOD DAMN SICK OF IT”

“Don’t yell, Andrea.”

“Well maybe I need to this one time because it’s literally all the FUCKING SAME: I start off with an undefeated streak, I face the world champion in Tucson… LOSE that match and LOSE my first shot at a world title, I beat Crystal Hilton, I get another shot, I WIN the championship this time, and in the first supercard defense, I lose it! IT’S ALL THE SAME! Every chapter! Every bit of it! ALL! THE! SAME! WHY does it have to be exactly the same? My entire story in Sin City Wrestling might as well be titled Groundhog’s Day! It’s so frustrating, it’s so annoying! Is having that fulfilling reign and having the story be DIFFERENT too much to ask for? FUCK, Roddy, what do I have to do?”

Roddy sensed that I was losing my cool so he gently places his hands on my shoulders.

“Hey, let’s start off by calming down for a second, alright?”

A few tears of frustration were really falling down my face at this point. It all felt like the same again.

“What’s next? You suddenly die just like Dad did?”

“Okay, that’s a little too dramatic, Andrea. Come on.”

“I finally got his acceptance and then he got his heart attack and I haven’t had your acceptance for very long, so I don’t fucking know!”

“Andrea, you need to listen to me. Calm the fuck down. Don’t blow this up bigger than it actually is. I understand that you want the story to change and that you want it to be different. I get you’re frustrated with everything playing out exactly the same as five years ago. But you can get that title back. You can beat Kayla one on one a second time. You’ve already done it, sis. Just challenge her to a rematch and settle this thing one on one because if you take the chamber, which WASN’T a one on one match, it’s literally one to one. Challenge her and win it back and the cycle is broken.”

“I’m not stupid, Roddy. Challenge her again and LOSE?”

“Why would you lose?” Roddy said, his frustration increasing.

“I lost when I got my rematch five years ago and if everything HAS to play out…”

“ANDREA! STOP!” he yelled.

“No! YOU stop! I’m fucking cursed to relive the same fucking heartbreak and frustration from 2020 all over again.”

“NO YOU’RE NOT! FUCK! You need to get over the stupid ‘groundhog’s day” shit! What the fuck is that going to do for you? You want me to be honest with you? I don’t give a fuck about what happened five years ago! That’s ancient history! You’re stuck in this time warp and letting that get to your head when you KNOW better and when you’ve PROVEN that you’re better than all of that! I am seeing the Andrea that turned her back on the fans and everything Dad stood for all over again! You’re not going to relapse back to that. It’s all just a COINCIDENCE Andrea… a very… weird… fucked up COINCIDENCE! There’s no curse! You want things to be different? Then ACT fucking different! THINK fucking different! I know Evie Jordan put you through a LOT of horrible shit, but Jesus fucking Christ!”

I was starting to slightly hyperventilate, but not to the point where I couldn’t function.

“Let me ask you an honest question. Why do you do this to yourself? You never fully buy into how special you are. Why? Don’t be acting like such a fucking child, Andrea.”

“Oh I’m a child now?” I said, without thinking straight.

“I never said that…”

“Get the fuck out of my house right now.” I snapped.

“Andrea…”

“Get the FUCK OUT, Roddy! I don’t need you to bully me again!”

“I’m not…” Roddy stops himself and throws up his hands in frustration. “Fine. Call me when you want to snap out of this. You’re having a moment and sometimes, a slip and a fall when your mind is going a hundred miles an hour will happen. That’s what’s going on, so I’ll give you your space. But do yourself a favor and please, for once, realize how special you truly are.”

I didn’t say a word through my own tears before Roddy left my backyard and subsequently my house. I sat alone for another or or so lamenting that things felt like they were all the same and that suddenly, it was a doom and gloom all over again. 

Obviously, in the weeks since, I’ve come to regret how I acted in this private moment.

5-9-2025

I’ve since come out of my moment and my slip and found myself at another blast from the past, this time regarding the GCW Hall of Fame. The ceremony for myself and the “Utopia” faction that I was a part of with Myra and Chelsea at the start of my mainstream career 9 years ago is tomorrow, but for the time being, Myra took Chelsea and I to the Biltmore Hotel in Phoenix where we first met and formed the faction to begin with. I was feeling very awkward considering that the last time the Hall of Fame subject was brought up between us, I was acting irrational and lashing out plenty. As the three of us talked in the suite Myra brought us to, that guilt was really swallowing me whole.

“I’m sorry…:” I meekly said to both of them, catching them by surprise.

“Pardon?” Chelsea asked.

“For how I acted during the lunch that we did a while ago…” I said with a sigh. Myra was very understanding.

“GCW wasn’t a good time for you, Andrea…” Myra reminds me.

“You really shouldn’t sweat that…” Chelsea added. “...like Myra said, you struggled plenty in GCW and you suddenly had to leave the moment you FINALLY started finding your feet. I don’t blame you for not being enthusiastic about Utopia, a faction you have negative connotations about in your mind, being what you’re going into our first Hall of Fame for. You haven’t had a thing to do with GCW since we left.”

“Touche…:” I conceded. “So many painful memories and Utopia was never a good time for me. It was my foot in the door for wrestling in front of a worldwide audience and evolving into the wrestler that I’ve become ever since, but I associate it with pain, with abuse, with Myra’s ex treating me like trash and telling me that I’m the 4th banana many different ways, with you getting all the attention and adulation…”

“I hate to bring up the fact that… um…” Chelsea pauses and awkwardly looks at Myra. “...only I was meant to be part of that faction originally…”

My anger just spiked a bit.

“But you know I always had your back and always did in that situation and I was never going to be part of it without you.”

“It didn’t stop Myra from…” I was the one awkwardly pausing and looking at her now. “...I’m not finishing that thought.

Myra suddenly hung her head in guilt.

“It’s okay. Let it all out. Say what you want. I’m not that cruel, ruthless person I was back then and as I was to you.”

“It didn’t stop you from treating me like a redheaded stepchild, Myra…”

Chelsea was biting her lower lip with nervousness.

“When I think of GCW and when I think of Utopia, all I think about is how you were a FUCKING HORRIBLE MENTOR TO ME…”

Myra winces with shame for a split second as I continued my rant.

“...it wasn’t just favoring Chelsea over me. It was you and your ex constantly bullying me backstage, on social media and even in front of the cameras. You constantly ABUSED ME! You ripped off my shirt and whipped me with a belt on live TV in front of everyone! You told me I was never going to amount to anything in this business, Myra! You said I never deserved to amount to anything. And you know what… now that I REALLY think about it… all of the struggles I’ve ever had with Sin City Wrestling, finding myself there, my confidence, how I constantly worry, have a mental breakdown even now, as I did a week after losing the title for the second time, the dark path I was on five years ago for the rest of my first run…”

Tears formed in my eyes as I stared a hole through Myra’s heart.

“It was all because of YOU! Had you NEVER abused me the way you did, I would’ve developed a much better confidence in myself far earlier than I actually did! I would’ve beaten Alicia in Tucson. I would’ve beaten Evie! I would’ve told Crystal Hilton to fuck off the moment I met that garbage bitch! I would’ve never had mental health issues that forced me to leave and even NOW, I still struggle! I feel so STUPID for forgiving you and even allowing you to be a part of my life at ALL!”

“Fucking hell Andrea…” Chelsea says with a shocked gasp while I couldn’t hold back the tears anymore.

“So why the FUCK would I want to be part of a ceremony commemorating something that traumatized me for years and has had a profound affect on my career, even now?”

I wasn’t surprised to see Myra hang her head with tears of her own.

“Andrea, the words ‘I’m sorry’ aren’t enough for a situation like this. If you really don’t want me to be part of your life anymore, I don’t blame you. I should’ve nurtured you so much better and all these years I wish I did, but all I did back in that time was set you up for failure for the future… especially and including SCW. You are right in everything you just said and to see you still struggle from time to time psychologically, to hear about that argument you had with Roddy and how you were in a pit doubting yourself after you lost that title again, it breaks my god damn heart knowing that I took a soul like you, so innocent, and fucking ruined her… I ruined you Andrea… and I don’t think I ever deserved your forgiveness. The fact that you even forgave me at all shows you that you’re a bigger, better person than I am.”

I sighed with relief and I could already sense that I was starting to heal a bit.

“I am very sorry that my actions toward you had that profound effect on your career. You’d probably be in SCW’s Hall of Fame, which I understand would be far more satisfying for you, if it wasn’t for me.”

“I’m not cutting you out of my life… come here…”

Myra and I tearfully hugged it out, resolving any remaining bitter feelings between us from years ago.

“...you’ve more than redeemed yourself to me for all of your help and for being a much better  mentor in recent years.”

“I’m glad you’re finding peace Andrea…” Chelsea said. “But maybe it’s not such a good idea for you to go to the ceremony considering what Utopia and GCW represents for you.”

“Chelsea…” I began as Myra and I broke our embrace. “I’m going. I have to. It’s the only way I can ever face the beginning chapters of my career and finally heal the root of the problem of why I don’t see how special I am…”

“Andrea, I’m here for you and I always will be…” Myra added. She and Chelsea left me alone to my thoughts, and the deep internal healing that just started in me…

Perfect timing…

That’s when my camera crew just happened to walk in. I was asked if I was ready to speak my mind regarding my match on Sunday and I assured them that I was. While I was healing from a piece of my past, I was also bringing up some of the same anger and frustration from the chamber match and the ‘cruel coincidence’ as Roddy put it of both my runs playing out exactly the same. Before long, the fact that I even had to THINK about Crystal Hilton again was pissing me off.

“I’ve been dealing with much frustration lately and I am not going to sugar coat that. I’m still angry about the Chamber, the entire situation I found myself in, the fact that I didn’t do what I wanted to do and that was to get past one supercard cycle with the title to finally put the first reign to rest, among other things. That’s why a few weeks ago, I was on Climax Control saying that it wasn’t going to end like that and there had to be a one on one tiebreaker and in a few weeks, that’s exactly what is going to happen. But, before I get there, I have to deal with Crystal Hilton. AGAIN! GOD, I am so fucking SICK of that woman. Granted, I’m not about to piledrive her through a television like I did that one time even if so many of the Internet wrestling fans are memeing that moment and saying ‘Andrea did nothing wrong’, but STILL! Crystal, I’m not holding back here. You’re a fucking tick on my ass, a piece of dog shit that gets stuck to the bottom of my hundred dollar Jimmy Choos, an acid reflux that can never pass soon enough and all the other metaphors you can think of. I can’t stand you, never could, never will and facing you again when I’m frustrated as all hell with so much anger over the last six weeks or so boiling is probably NOT the best thing for my blood pressure right now, but FUCK IT! The last time we faced off, the rivalry between us died. I guess this Sunday, I’ve got to put the damn coffin in the crypt, huh?”

I rolled my eyes, showing my frustration that I even had to deal with that woman again.

“Let’s talk about the last time, you know… when I beat you. I declared the rivalry over and that I was moving on with my life because I REFUSE to have YOUR NAME be a part of MY story any longer and the first thing you said on social media is how it wasn’t over and how you were going to end it on your terms. Fucking stalker obsession, much, bitch? Here’s the deal, the only person that you are obsessed with more than me is yourself. Isn’t that right, “best Latina in the business”.... Oh my GOD, you actually had the NERVE to say that. Crystal, let me ask you a very serious question. Bitch, how fucking bad is your CTE? Best Latine in the business? Bitch, you’re not even the fourth best Latina in Sin City Wrestling and hell, you’re not even the best Latina in ANY of the companies you wrestle for. Hell, even Bobbie Dahl is a better Latina than you and she’s not even Latina! Are you that fucking atttention starved, Crystal? Have you really fucking lost it? Oh you bet your ass you’ve lost it and not just in the ring. Mentally, you’ve fucking lost it and you’re just fucking embarrassing yourself now. Oh right, you want to pick social media fights acting like you matter and you’re even saying that you deserve all the attention and all this other shit to anyone that is willing to engage with your nonsense. You deserve all the attention for what? When was your last world championship in Sin City Wrestling, Crystal? Hell, when was the last time you even did a damn thing in this company? The Roulette title that was like 2 years ago? Sure, you beat Cassie Wolfe the same night I started my second title reign, but in that elimination chamber match, it was CASSIE that was in it, not you.

Where were you, Crystal? I didn’t see you there. Oh right, Mercedes Vargas… ANOTHER LATINA by the way… beat you to qualify for the match…

But you want to call yourself the best Latina in the business.

Child, PLEASE!

You’re ranting up a storm talking about how bullshit it is for you to face the Barnharts but maybe if you put JUST a little more effort into your fucking craft instead of being a fuckign attention whore on social media picking fights with everyone and talking shit just to talk shit, then MAYBE you wouldn’t be facing the Barnharts and MAYBE you’d actually still have a shred of dignity left but NO, stuck in the same egomaniacal cycle over and over again. How much longer until you decide to be apologetic and talk about being on your 8 millionth redemption run and how you’re going to prove yourself again and how things are going to be better and different only for things to devolve back to the same? I guess if I had to say one good thing about you is that for ONCE you’re showing who you really are and yeah girl, you are toxic as fuck and that’s why I never wanted anything to do with you and that’s why I never wanted to be your friend, never will be your friend and the only reason why I even allowed you into my life at ALL was because I didn’t have the confidence in myself that I do now to just straight up tell you to your face to FUCK OFF!

But you sure as hell won’t do that because from day one, you’ve been so fucking obsessed with me to the point where there are fan theories out there that feel like you want to marry me as a second wife… third wife… I don’t fucking know. Don’t think I haven’t heard the hypocrisy in your words when you were going into your match against Cassie Wolfe. Don’t think that I don’t know about how you were talking that bullshit about how our last match “isn’t the last time she’ll hear from me”. It’s sickening and disgusting, this obsession you have over me and it needs to fucking stop. Seriously. It could get to a point where you suddenly pull a gun on me when your CTE kicks in and you threaten to kill me because I don’t want to be your friend and I am NOT even JOKING about that. I should seriously consider a restraining order on you at this point. Let me quote you on some of the things you said about Cassie Wolfe when you faced her…

Something along the lines of how she dropped the ball and how you don’t see a future in her. HUH… well, who would know more about dropping the ball than the bitch that has dropped the ball pretty much more times than anyone in the history of the Bombshells division, right? And as for her future? Well, the jury is still out on that one. She was in the chamber after all, you know, the same chamber you missed out on by losing to fucking Mercedes Vargas? So, while the jury is still out on her future, I can say with full fledged confidence that at this very moment, in Sin City Wrestling, she definitely has a brighter and better future than you do, Crystal. Also great job on cheapening your own victory considering that you beat someone that in your words, dropped the ball and has no future. So really Crystal, when you consider that and when you consider your abject failure to even build off that win at all, what did that win actually mean in the long run for your career here?

Absolutely nothing!

You’re over there whining and bitching about how people don’t take you seriously anymore and how people think that you can’t hack it anymore yet as usual, you do absolutely nothing to change that perception. Nothing! That’s the Crystal Hilton special 1.0, by the way…. Whining and crying and complaining that people don’t respect her and that people don’t see her the way she wants to be seen yet does nothing to help herself or make her situation better. NOTHING! The last time I wrestled her, I went in there figuring that I was the ONE opponent that she was actually going to step in the ring with and get fired up about considering her never ending five year long obsession with me and what the fuck did I get in the ring that night? Someone that was nowhere close to a rival anymore. Period. That’s why I declared the rivalry dead and that’s why I moved on because I know that clinging on to any sort of rivalry with you wasn’t worth a damn thing anymore. I moved on, Crystal, because the truth of the matter is, I never wanted you involved in my career in the first place. I knew from the start that if I was ever friends with you, then I would turn out to be just like you and that my image and reputation was going to go down the fucking tubes just by being associated with you at all. I’m GLAD, Crystal, that I made that choice because I would’ve never found a way out of my hole. I would’ve never overcome my own demons. I would’ve never been mature enough to accept responsibility for my own actions and to change… and I mean REALLY change and do everything that I needed to do to grow as a person and be so much better than I was before.

You talked about redemption and practiced it for 2 months, went back to the same old shit, then rinse, cycle, repeat, for years and through it all, you ended up staying the same ass shit that you were five years ago… hell before we ever met at all. I only needed ONE redemption moment to get back on my feet, find myself as a person, come back to this company better than I was before and GAIN that respect that you WISH you could have and that at this point in your career considering your career has jumped at least five sharks by now, you will NEVER have and that’s not just THIS company. Hell, the fact that yesterday, you spent so much time screaming and shouting on social media to anyone that would listen in another company that you wrestle in trying to be the big dog in the yard that you’ll never be again talking about ‘best Latina in the business’ instead of actually TRYING to get up for this match that we have on Sunday yet again proves that you have no priorities, you have no passion for this, you’ll never get out of your own way, and the only ring you belong in is GROUP THERAPY working out your undiagnosed narcissistic personality disorder that you CLEARLY have with a group of people just as delusional as you are. You’re out there trying to act like J-Lo when you’re not even at Becky G’s level anymore! So come Sunday?

I’ll beat you.

AGAIN!

And maybe after tomorrow, I REALLY should get that restraining order.

How much longer are you going to embarrass your daddy? Seriously?

I rolled my eyes and signaled for the camera to cut at that point.

4
Climax Control Archives / Perhaps an Overdue Return
« on: April 25, 2025, 11:57:25 PM »
The camera came on me and I wasn’t sure how to feel about it. I hadn’t been seen in Sin City Wrestling since High Stakes and I disappeared without ever so much a trace or even a word. Was now the time to open up about why I was gone for a while? Was mentioning High Stakes even a good idea at this point? These were just some of the questions that I had in mind. But for now, I was looking into the camera feeling something that I hadn’t had in a very long time…

Peace.

For once, I wasn’t feeling like I had much of a burden on my shoulders as I finally spoke…

“It’s been a minute, hasn’t it? I know, you’re going to want to ask me the question of what happened after High Stakes where I basically disappeared without a word. Do you all really think that I’m just going to spill that right out of the gate? No. You know me. I do shit on my terms. I tell my own narrative. I’m not going to suddenly spill all because really, the truth is, I’m not required to pour out my entire life story for you people. I did what I had to do and for now, I am going to leave it at that but for the uninitiated, let’s talk about me and let’s talk about what I’ve done in this company so far.

I was recently the SCW Bombshells Internet Champion and I am going to talk more about that in a bit…

Prior to that, I won the SCW Bombshells World Championship in just my sixth match in this company… at High Stakes at that. Now, if that doesn’t scream brilliance, I don’t know what does. In recent member, no Bombshell has hit this company as hard as I have right out of the gate. But then the Kayla Richards wall happened… and I want to make it clear that when the dust settle, I could feel myself start to slip away a little bit…

I took a pause as I thought to myself that I had to do what I had to do to let out enough to give the proper context, but not so much that I was suddenly giving away every detail to a bunch of people that I felt didn’t deserve it at all.

“It wasn’t losing to Kayla. What did it was the sudden shift to the Internet Championship in the cloud of shit that I had going on personally. I was FORCED into that and I will say for a fact that Queen of the Day is literally the stupidest fucking concept in this company by the way. That’s what dispirited me a little bit. Honestly, I’m not even sure how the fuck I beat Tempest at that point considering where I knew I was going psychologically and when you consider the fact that there was so much personal shit going on that I was dealing with. But in any case, I did it and I pulled through. In my first defense, I even made the challenger that I had run away from this company…

‘Okay Jules, that’s the last time you’re beating that dead horse…’ I told myself in my own mind before I continued my thoughts.

“But all along, it was bound to catch up to me and it did at the worst time and for now I will leave it at that. This tournament that is going on, the Blast from the Past tournament, it is the best time to jump back into the swing of things and from a personal standpoint, I am doing a hell of a lot better than I was six months ago and there’s no question in my mind that I’ve got everything it takes to win the fucking thing and then go on to reclaim that SCW Bombshells World Championship. It’s as simple as that. Now this Aaron chick that I’m facing…

I heard she’s supposed to be this big deal?

Something about the controversy that she’s caused in Kayla’s personal life… or at least she did when she first got here…

Has she even had a match in this company yet? Does anyone know? Whatever. The little hellraiser started out hot in any event but in recent weeks, she’s kind of disappeared. What the hell happened, Aaron? Did you suddenly start having second thoughts about what you were doing? I’ve heard talks about how I got the short end of a draw and how I might be coming back to a disappointing return match but no, I don’t believe in that shit and if you know me well enough, you know that all I do is defy expectations no matter where they come from so Aaron, if this is in fact, really your first match in this company, you’re not going to gain at my expense. I’m not going to let you just run all over me. I’m not going to let you come into that ring acting like you’re going to get a win over me right out of the gate just because I’ve been gone for months and because I’m barely coming back into the swing of things. No, you can go to hell if you think that.

I’ve had enough of the way things were going ever since I fell out of the title picture. Truth be told, when I was the Internet Champion, when it came to being in that ring, I wasn’t happy for a fucking second. I did everything that I could to motivate myself to win that championship and to hold the thing. I still did what a real champion was supposed to do. I wasn’t like other Internet Champions before me that decided to bury the belt and call it a consolation prize. No, fuck that noise but in my heart, I knew that it wasn’t something that I was wanting to chase on my own volition and I will be the first to own that and admit to that. Really, I knew the whole time that trying to break the single reign title record held by Myra Rivers was going to be a fucking tall order and almost impossible, but what the hell? Anything I could just to motivate myself or even in some cases, just getting the fuck out of bed in the morning.

So believe me when I say, Aaron, that I’ve got at least a year’s worth of anger and frustration and bitterness ready to unleash on you not because I hate you or dislike you. I don’t know you. As a matter of fact, I am rather indifferent to you because you’ve done nothing to me and you’ve done nothing that is going to make me hate you or really feel anything about you. You just happen to have bad timing this week and that’s all I really need to say about that. This Sunday is the start of making things right and that’s exactly what I am going to do when I beat you and I advance in the Blast from the Past tournament. I am not someone that accepts failure. I’m sure as fuck not someone that embraces failure to ‘learn from it’. That’s for the piss poor drama queens like Myra by the way. To me, anything less than winning this tournament is a failure and considering how things were going for a while there before I took the time off that I did, I think I’ve had just about enough of it…

That familiar fire and anger was back in me and I knew I had to stop there. That’s what I did when I shut the camera off and decided to just keep that fire and anger locked and loaded until Sunday.

5
Climax Control Archives / A New Frienemy of Sorts?
« on: March 07, 2025, 11:50:45 PM »
After Inception…

I was in the locker room within one hour after finally regaining the SCW Bombshells World Championship. I had already gone through all of the sentimental emotions and all of the tears and the reminiscing about the journey and all of the good stuff when I happened to be in a FaceTime chat with my mentor Myra Rivers who of course, was in a hell of a happy mood.

“I don’t think I’ve ever been more proud of you than I am right now…” Myra said with a smile. I was definitely feeling great knowing that I had such a hell of a validation from her.

“Thank you…” I told her.

“You don’t need to tell me how hard it was to get back there because trust me, I know. I’m not going to wax lyrical about everything that you’ve had to overcome just to get to this point because we’ve beaten that to death really, but nonetheless, it makes me incredibly happy to see you with that championship again.”

“I do wish that you had won it yourself at one point…” I responded, knowing that in spite of what her former detractors, most of whom aren’t even in SCW anymore might say,  she was more than good enough to do so.

“Don’t worry about me…” Myra said, taking it in stride. “I turned out to be more than fine after I left. Worry about you, okay? You know that the last time you were a world champion there, things didn’t go the way you wanted them to and I know you’re hungry to prove that you can be a world champion in SCW and that you’re ready to have the main event spotlight and lead that division the way that I always knew that you could. You very much deserve to have this moment and I’m not going to let you spend one iota of it thinking about anything else other than the situation that’s at hand right now. You’ve got a long road ahead as you know…”

“Right…” I acknowledged, knowing that my history of holding this championship wasn’t all that great. “The first time around, I wasn’t ready to hold this championship. I will own that to kingdom come and everything because when I won it, I was spiraling toward my weakest point. But now that I am at my strongest point yet, things are going to be a hell of a lot different.”

“Don’t forget that you beat one of the most dominant champions too…”

“Of course…” I said as I took a deep breath. “It took two fucking tries, that’s how fucking tough she is. She is a very harsh person. She can be quite mean. I don’t quite understand her methods or why she carries herself the way that she does, but she is a hell of a wrestler and a hell of a champion and I didn’t go through some slouch to win this and I will always acknowledge that.”

I took a pause for a moment as I began to think about Kayla Richards. For all of the similarities that I was noting privately and publicly about her toward certain people thatI had my issues with during my first SCW run, the one thing that I had to give her aside from the obvious is that even though she was a bit harsh toward me in what she was saying and even though I didn’t necessarily like the reason why she wanted a rematch with me, she didn’t bury me through the dirty or verbally eviscerate me the way she had most of her challengers before her.

“That’s why you should go congratulate her on not just her reign, but for the amazing match that you two just had.”

I was thrown off guard because that was the last place that I was expecting Myra to go with this. I was immediately feeling the skepticism. Myra already saw the confused expression on my face and she didn’t seem surprised by it in the slightest.

“I understand that this seems like out of left field for you, Andrea. I get that you don’t like her personality. But for one, you have to remember that your personality the first time you were in SCW wasn’t all that different from her to begin with. But still, it’s kind of a time honored tradition that is fading by the wayside. Let’s face it, we both know that division is cutthroat and that being a sore winner can be a very common thing. She wasn’t a sore winner with you after High Stakes. She thanked you on Twitter, remember?”

“But is she even going to want anything to do with me? You know how she is. I think the last thing that she wants right now is for me to even approach her. She’s definitely smarting over losing this championship to me and the last thing I want to do is to give her a reason to be even more pissed off than she already is.”

“It’ll be fine. Trust me. You seem to be one of the few in that division that she might even have any respect for anyway. If anything, try to make the effort to be a good sport and to congratulate her for the good karma for your title reign than anything else. I don’t see what’s wrong with that. I get it. She’s prickly and everything. But that doesn’t mean that you can’t get along with her or that you can at least respect each other as competitors. The way I see it, you’re both more alike than both of you realize.”

I still wasn’t sure, but there was a part of me that was coming around on it knowing Myra was pretty much right.

“I suppose it wouldn’t hurt…”

“What’s the worse that can happen? That she reject your overture and tell you she’s going to come back and try to win it back from you?”

“That’s what I would expect really.”

“The effort is what matters here. You didn’t take this opportunity to do this with Crystal and Roxi when you won the world title the first time… though knowing how they are, I suppose I can’t fault you for that.”

“I’d rather be friends with Kayla then both of them combined anyway.”

“Then do it! Go congratulate her on her championship reign! You’d be surprised by how far a gesture like that can go in this business.”

“Okay. Sure! Thanks, Myra. What’s the worst that can happen? She deserves her due and I’m going to rise above all the hate she gets and give her that.”

“You’re already starting your title reign the right way, Andrea…” Myra says with a confident reassurance in her voice. “...congratulations again and I know you’re going to have a far better reign this time around with all of the strength that you’ve gained over the years.”

“Thank you Myra, we’ll talk soon.”

The FaceTime call ended and I took a deep breath. I was pretty nervous all in all. Kayla’s prickly personality had me on edge, but I knew it was the right thing to do because I knew she had gotten so much hate during her reign which is something that I could very much relate to during my first run in SCW. With that being said, I left my locker room and went down the hallway. I found the door that led to Kayla Richards’s locker room and knocked on it.

“Kayla?”

I knocked on it again, but I got no answer.

“It’s me… Andrea… can we talk for a second?”

I still wasn’t getting an answer and I was starting to get worried. I knocked once more, but still no answer.

“She left…” a stagehand that was walking by informed me. “...I don’t know if you are aware of this, Andrea but there was a situation with her, Finn, an ex… it’s pretty messy.”

“Oh…” I said with a bit of a sigh, remembering what he was talking about. “Thanks. I forgot about that.”

The stagehand nodded at me and left.

“I guess I’ll just drop her a tweet then…”

I turned and headed back to my locker room, partially disappointed. I was hoping to congratulate her on her reign face to face, but I also understood she had a personal situation going on. I would, eventually, acknowledge her in a tweet and praise her accomplishments but I also knew that despite the respect, that a rivalry between us was probably just beginning…

March 6

“That’s crazy! How can you even trust her?”

Chelsea LeClair decided to swing by my Paradise Valley home for a Netflix binge. We were both sitting on the couch discussing the match to come.

“You don’t think Kayla hates you for taking the championship from her?”

“I don’t think she hates me…” I reasoned. “I do believe that she wants to take the championship back from me, that much is a given. But I don’t think she hates me. Though… I don’t think she likes me either.”

“All the more reason for her to screw you on Sunday…” Chelsea quipped with a sigh and an eye roll.

“Chels…” I began, sighing myself. “Do you honestly think that Kayla Richards… KAYLA FUCKING RICHARDS… would want to screw me over and ultimately cost us the match when you and I both know that the woman has too much pride in her own career and how she carries herself to have a loss on her record to Mercedes Vargas?”

Chelsea was taken aback by this and her eyes widened some. She was thinking of a counterpoint to this, but she took a deep breath knowing that she had nothing to say to that.

“Touche, Andrea…” she said with a playful eyeroll. “But after that final bell rings, watch your back.”

“See, that is where you could have a point. I did try to meet her in the locker room after I beat her and everything, but she wasn’t there. For all the flak that she gets about her attitude and for all the intensity that our matches and our war of words have gone between the two of us, she IS more trustworthy than most people on the roster. I’m not going to go as far as saying that I trust her with my life or anything, but she says what she means, means what she says. I trust her a hell of a lot more than I trust other people in that locker room and don’t forget that I’ve teamed up with people that either don’t like me or people that I don’t like…”

“Yeah, but it doesn’t happen often, Andrea and it’s not like we ever teamed together when our friendship has been on the rocks, you know? Unless there was like a random instance neither of us might remember at the moment. Just understand that I am trying to look out for you.”

“Oh god…”

“What? We’ve known each other forever. Why wouldn’t I do that?”

“I’m not going to have the same speech with you that I had with my mother a few weeks back…” I said with a laugh. “But I understand.”

“I don’t want you to lose your confidence at the worst time and don’t roll your eyes at me like you just did…”

“Sorry…”

“You deserve to be successful and happy and you deserve to have a much stronger, better journey with the title than you had before and that’s all I want for you. Kayla is going to want to trip you up along the way and she will be coming for your throat. It’s not going to happen on Sunday because you’re right, she’d rather win with you than have a loss to Mercedes on her record, but trusting her is still a risky move to begin with. You don’t know what she’s capable of when her back is against the wall or when she feels like she has to prove a point.”

“Chelsea, I’ve teamed up with Crystal multiple times even if most of those times didn’t happen in SCW and that bitch is the most untrustworthy there can be, right?”

“Right…”

“And are you forgetting that the one person that helped me heal the pain of the past and that gave me that final push to find the best version of myself was my brother, right? Not the one that coddled me, protected me and took care of me when I was down in the dumps, but the one that bullied me, made it clear growing up that he never wanted a sister, beat me up in the closet that one time and did everything he could prior to his prison sentence to make me feel like a worthless piece of shit.”

Chelsea kind of winced at how I referenced Roddy. I could tell that she understood where I was going with this but the thought still made her uncomfortable nonetheless.

“Roddy, for me, is the strange bedfellows of all strange bedfellows. As kids, we NEVER got along, but he redeemed himself after he got out of prison by helping me get over so much shit, you know? I didn’t have to trust him after everything that he did to me growing up and after treating me as if he wished I never existed all those years, but I did because in my heart, I felt like it was the right thing for my career and I was proven to be right. So, the fact that I trusted my worst enemy from my childhood and arguably the root of all the pain I was in and all of my self-esteem issues from my last time in SCW with my career to get back to the top of the mountain finally…”

“Everyone else would be child’s play…” Chelsea admitted, fully seeing my point. “Don’t let her ego and her constant starvation for all the glory she can get weigh you down though and have eyes on the back of your head, especially after the match is over, okay?”

“Chelsea, you got my promise on that. I don’t see our opponents getting along at all if their little Twitter bitch fight is anything to go by.”

“Honestly, it doesn’t even matter if they get along or not. As long as you and Kayla get on just fine, which you’re CRAZY to think so by the way, but you do you girl, you should have this.”

“It’s going to be FINE, Chels. We got this. I don’t doubt Kayla for a second, for better or worse. But believe me, once we take care of our business and once we defeat Mercedes and Cassie, there’s no mincing words or holding back. We’ll achieve this common goal, but after that, it’s back to business as usual between us. After all, Kayla’s turning into a fiercer rival of mine in SCW than Crystal ever could’ve been…”

Chelsea seems a bit worried about what I just said.

“I don’t think this thing between you two is anywhere near over…”

I stood up to grab some water.

“Honestly? I wouldn’t be shocked if we ran it back next High Stakes the way things are going…”

With that, I want to the kitchen and really began to think of the possibility that Kayla and I were on a collision course potentially for months to come. I couldn’t think of it for long though…

Not when mutual business needed to be taken care of…

March 7

The camera was on me as I was standing by an inactive trolly on a random hill in San Francisco. With the championship over my shoulder, I was feeling pretty confident in myself even though this coming Sunday, I was definitely in a situation that most people in my shoes wouldn’t find as ideal at all. I was taking into account the burgeoning rivalry with Kayla and all, but I also know that this was something to put to the side which is more than I can say for my opponents. Add on getting caught in an unfortunate crossfire despite the fact that I won against Victoria Lyons and I definitely had plenty on my mind…

“Talk about a unique circumstance in the second match of my second reign as the SCW Bombshells World Champion, right? I mean, the match against Victoria, I won that, but that carried an unfortunate asterisk in all of that. I can sit here and I can mope about that fact and let it get me down, but I’m not going to do that. I said what I meant after the match when I said that there were going to be more opportunities to solidify my reign especially before the chamber and that’s exactly what is happening here. Kayla and I, I think everyone knows the growing story between us.  I know SCW media is going to try to push the whole question of ‘can we get along’ and I have no doubt in my mind that we can and that we will… at least while the match is in progress. After the fact? I can only speculate so much and I’m not going to do that but what I do know is that we can get along WAY better than our opponents can. I mean, you got Cassie whining up a storm on Twitter about the match in and of itself and you’ve got Mercedes Vargas talking about the match as a cruel punishment…”

I sighed and I rolled my eyes.

“Never evolve from those egos, ladies? Am I right? I’m going to start off with Cassie here. Cassie, let me be real with you. I don’t mince words and you might even get a bit heated with what I am about to say. I know that this isn’t the ideal situation for you, but to say that you’d rather team up with your dog than team up with Mercedes? Are you fucking kidding me? Now, I’m not necessarily defending Mercedes here and I get why you don’t like her and why you think she’s an albatross to you because of how long it’s been since she’s held a singles championship or the age old bullshit of ‘she’s hung on for way too long’, but fucking seriously? I’m not Mercedes’s biggest fan, I admit that. I wish she would find a way to evolve and grow because someone her age is still very much capable of doing that and I’ve witnessed it with my mentor after she left this company and has since had the time of her career, but still… you can’t take away what she has accomplished. If you’re spitting on her in the present day, that’s one thing. But the way YOU are treating it, it’s like you’re disrespecting her entire body of work here. Sure, it’s been a minute since she’s won a title here and yes, even I have gone after her for her accolades and how most them were fleeting reigns. I own that shit. But at the end of the day, she has still accomplished more in this business than you have and by no means is it a guarantee that you’re going to have a better career than her in the long run.

Is she the most ideal partner for you? Absolutely not. But you could’ve ended up with SO much worse… like Bea Barnhart… speaking of dogs…

Yes, on paper, you’re behind the eight ball with this match, but carrying the attitude that you have about it, especially with your partner, you’re basically beating yourself before the match even starts and of course, you’re far too young and inexperienced to even come close to realizing that you’re doing this and you’re especially too inexperienced to see HOW you’re doing it. And this thing that you, and SO many other people do with asking ‘when was the last time you were relevant’? God, can people get new material than that? It’s one thing if it’s coming from Kayla who has come out and trashed her god knows how many times by now and everything because at least she’s been relevant and absolutely relevant now but coming from YOU? Someone that is barely starting out in her career and doesn’t have the resume to talk about other people being relevant? Yeah, that’s where you lose me. You could be a big player in the future, but when you’re making rookie mistakes and when you’re approaching things like someone that’s just barely out of wrestling school the way you are with this match, I fear that you’re going to fade away just like Krystal did.

I mean with the attitude you have… so many red flags…

Maybe instead of bitching about how you’re so sick and tired of being unable to ‘get any momentum in SCW to save your life’, bitching about having to team with Mercedes or hell, bitching in general, you should chill the fuck out and see the big picture. People your age don’t see world championship matches very often. Maybe instead of bitching about Mercedes, you should be grateful for this opportunity. I mean, ARE YOU really? I would imagine it might be hard to be considering the way you won your qualifying match…

But I suppose Sunday, we’ll get some answers with you…

Now as far as Mercedes Vargas goes…

Yes, I’ve had my battles in the past with her. Hell, she was my second match here. I admit that at that time, when I faced her for the first time, I didn’t treat her right and I was overly harsh about her even though a fair portion of what I said to her back then was true. I admit that I ran her down pretty fucking badly when I beat her to win the SCW Bombshells Internet Championship which up to this point, is the closest she’s been when it comes to being a champion here again. But for all that I’ve said in the past about Mercedes and for all of the hate she gets around here, especially from my partner this Sunday I should add, I’m going to approach this better. So Mercedes, to start off with, on behalf of just about everyone in this division, I want to say that most would rather have you in the chamber than Crystal Hilton and you did the division a favor by making sure that she didn’t make it. I will give you SOME credit in that in more recent times, you’ve shown some flashes of brilliance and that you have had your moments and even a couple of nice wins here and there. You’re definitely someone that seems to have found kind of a second wind. But I say ‘kind of’ instead of ‘definitely’ because for all of what you’ve been able to do, that consistency?

It’s still not there.

You have your moments, but you’re still having a hard time putting it all together the way you used to before. Sure, you beat Crystal to get in the chamber, but was it because you were having another flash of brilliance or was it because you just happened to have the luck of the draw as far as opponents are concerned? Imagine if you faced someone that was going to be a little more difficult for you like Victoria for instance. Would you have qualified at that point? Hell, let’s be real here. The win that got you noticed enough to even be in the qualifying position was probably the win that you got at Inception which I guess is good enough for you, but it’s not like Song is lighting the world on fire or anything. That’s you though, Mercedes. You’ll take what you can get and damn it to hell how you get it. For better or worse, that’s always been you, but ultimately, your attitude toward all of this still hasn’t evolved a bit since the first time we faced each other all those years ago. You’re the most experienced of all of us and you’re the only one of the four of us in this match that is actually in the Hall of Fame and as much as i get that this isn’t the ideal situation for you either, as the Hall of Fame member, and as the veteran, you should rise above the bullshit and you should be the one that is setting the example of how to conduct yourself at any sort of adversity and if what I saw on social media when you reacted to this match is any indication?

You fell WELL short of the mark….

‘Cruel punishment…’

Are you fucking for real, Mercedes?

What the fuck kind of attitude is that? You took this match as a ‘punishment’? Why? You shouldn’t be taking this match as a punishment., You should’ve taken this match as an opportunity to silence so many haters that you clearly still have in the locker room if anything but instead, you want to complain about ‘cruel punishment’ and act as if this match for you is a glorified handicap match. When you’re carrying that type of attitude into this match, then you’re only justifying the repetitive opinions of your haters and you’re also showing why you still can’t get the consistency that many would expect out of someone that is an SCW Hall of Fame member and a two time one at that. Someone like you that acts the way you do at any sign of adversity is someone that proves time and again that they not only can’t be a champion, but on attitude alone, they don’t deserve to be a champion. Rather than give your partner a chance to really prove yourself, you’re talking about how you’re going to carry the team showing that you clearly lack faith in anything that Cassie Wolfe might bring to the table. It’s really sad that for your age, an age where many wrestlers show a greater sign of maturity, you’re still acting as if the Mean Girls still exist in Sin City Wrestling. You’re the one woma n in this division that doesn’t seem to know how to grow up and quit acting like a child when things don’t go your way and with how you have ALWAYS carried yourself and with that type of crap that you put out there with how you reacted to this match, I look at you and I see the one Bombshell that I’m glad I never became because really…

Had I stayed on the path that I was on the first time I was here? I fear that I might have slowly become another version of you and that’s absolutely the last thing that I would’ve ever wanted… well, second to last thing. Being another version of Crystal is a fate worse than burning in hell.  But when I left here and after I was able to bring my mental health back together and revive that spirit in me that I always had while I was gone, I changed my attitude toward things. I grew up. I managed to pick up the pieces enough and grow a new perspective strong enough to make me confident enough to come back here and even THEN, I STILL had to CONTINUE to change my attitude and my perspective on things and I was NEVER going to win this championship that I have here if I didn’t.  I STILL had to learn how to get over myself and let the past go, which is something you’ve lacked for so many years especially the former, to win this championship again. That’s what separates people like me from people like you in this business, Mercedes. I’m not going to tell you to hang them up. I’m not going to berate you for hanging on for too long. I mean, I’m sure Kayla may have that covered. But through my own experiences? I have realized that the issue with you, at least in my opinion, isn’t the fact that you’ve hung on for too long…It’s the fact that you’ve stuck to the same old attitude and the same old formula as your age grew in size and you’ve never been able to grow past the stubbornness that seemingly makes you resistant to any sort of change at all.

So maybe the next time you find yourself in a similar situation as this Sunday, you might want to think about letting yourself breathe and allowing yourself to grow up and develop a fresh perspective on your career, this company and how you approach things in professional wrestling. All I know is that come Sunday, even with the rivalry between us, Kayla and I are going to win this match because we both want to win and we’re focused on winning while you two are bickering and whining and either acting as if you have no chance to win because of who your partner is or taking this match as a punishment. How do you both have any hope of winning this thing when you can’t even trust each other for five minutes?

Kayla, all I have to say to you for now is… let’s kick some ass! You know… and I know… even if our reasonings for how it’s going to happen may differ to some degree… that we’ve got this and you know that I’m not going to fuck you over and leave you hanging.

I trust that you won’t do that to me either…

So for this one night?

Let’s put the rivalry aside…

Even though you and I both know after the match is over… it’ll be business as usual…

I wink at the camera, showing that I’m taking that in stride. But afterward, I shut it off and got even more hyper focused on what was to come.

6
Climax Control Archives / It's Different This Time
« on: February 21, 2025, 11:55:15 PM »
2-5-2025

The first time that I had ever won the SCW Bombshells World Championship, I had that naive, cloud nine feeling and felt like I was living in a dream world. A part of me couldn’t even believe that it was real. But a few days after doing it all over again, I was anything but that. I was, of course, happy and thrilled with what I managed to pull off. After all, dethroning Kayla Richards and ending the most dominant world championship reign since probably my first run in the company was no small feat. But when I went back to Sedona and visited my family, I didn’t want a celebration.

I didn’t want to settle for living in that dream world again. I knew deep down that it cost me before and I wasn’t about to make the same mistakes that I made four years ago. For me, winning the SCW Bombshells World Championship again wasn’t about the redemption anymore. It was about proving to myself that I have learned from my mistakes and that I will continue to do so. But I also knew, despite the lack of wanting a celebration, but my family and their faith in me drove me to make this happen.

My mother and Eddie were always with me of course.

Roddy had only just started to be part of my life again considering the rough relationship we had as children and how he took on the old role my father used to have. I never thought I would say that without him, I wouldn’t have gotten those last pieces of the mental puzzle to finally put me over the top.

Due to his constant abuse of me, including the one time he beat me up and left me bruised in a closet when I was 14 years old, I would always say things to him like “I hate you”, “burn in hell” and even at one time, “go fuck yourself”.

But when I met him back in the building that once housed my father’s wrestling school, I said the two words I never imagined I would ever tell him…

“Thank you…”

Roddy just looked back at me and he looked a bit perplexed. I knew that those words would shock him but I also knew that he was putting things into perspective as I elaborated.

“I couldn’t have won it again without you. I never thought it would come to that, but wrestling is a crazy business as you know. You, of all people, were there to pick me up after High Stakes, tell me exactly what I was doing wrong and what it was going to take to fix it, and all I had to do was apply it and…”

I paused, looking at the title that I just regained that was resting on my shoulder.

“...I finally did it again!”

Roddy was still at a loss for words. He felt a sense of pride, but then I noticed when I looked into his eyes that there was even a bit of guilt too.

“Everything in the past between us is down the river and done with, Roddy. You know that. You don’t have to feel guilty or burdened anymore. You redeemed yourself by helping me when I wasn’t or asking for your help at first.”

“Andrea, baby sis… let me be real with you for a moment. Sit with me…”

Roddy and I both sat down in the front row of the bleachers that overlooked the training ring.

“This wasn’t about redemption for me. Redemption, in this instance, would’ve been a selfish thing. I did, however, want to repair our relationship and finally make it right with you. This wasn’t about me, this was about us. I felt like I had to be there to help you heal from the past and that’s exactly what I’ve done. I’m proud of you a hell of a lot more than I’m proud of me. But really, I should be the one saying thank you…”

I was caught off guard by this as I definitely wasn’t expecting this from him.

“You didn’t have to forgive me for all the hell I put you through when we were children and that’s exactly what you did.”

“I had to…” I explained. “I recognized this horribly toxic trait within myself that I lacked the ability to move on from things and to carry this bitterness toward everyone that put me down or wronged me. That’s what sunk me when I was in SCW the last time and I swore I would never fall down that rabbit hole again. You were the one that caused me the greatest pain when I was growing up for all the times you rejected me and told me you didn’t want a sister so I felt like in order to learn how to forgive other people and to forgive myself for my mistakes, I had to forgive you and… it was amazingly hard…”

The conversation of surprises continued. Roddy always prided himself on being such a “machismo” kind of guy the way the Mexican male stereotype is often portrayed, but in this moment, even he was crying.

“When I was in prison and I saw you struggle, as I told you before, that’s when I knew that all of that pain you were going through in your previous SCW run was because of me. I can happily tell you that I’m no longer carrying that burden in me anymore. I fixed what I broke to begin with and you never deserved any of the shit that I gave you. It’s no wonder that when other wrestlers would come out of the gate and try to put you down and say those mean, god awful things to you at times, you’d often crumble…”

Roddy puts an arm around me and pulls me a little closer to him.

“But not anymore, Andrea. You’ve grown far beyond that scared little princess that was worrying so much about the consequences of failure. You reinvented yourself and the truth is, you did it all on your own because what you’ve managed to accomplish since you went back to SCW is something that you always had in you. All I did was unlock that belief in you that you were missing since the previous time you held that championship that you have now. So again, thank you for giving me another chance. You’ve even inspired me. You’ve done what I always dreamed of doing four times over and if there’s anything you need from me at all, you know I got your back.”

“Thank you…” I said, with tears in my own eyes as we exchanged an embrace. This moment definitely felt like I was on top of the world, even more than the moment where I had that three count on Kayla. Winning the world championship again was certainly something that meant the world, but the amazing results that have stemmed from that, such as repairing my relationship with my oldest brother and the fact that I was able to inspire him out of his own guilt and was able to learn how to forgive and let go after spending so much of my career being so bitter toward any little thing against me that went wrong meant that much more.

“You SHOULD be able to handle it a lot better this time right?” Roddy asked in a bit of a jocular tone. “After all, the last time you had that title on your shoulder…. I don’t need to remind you, do I? Just because you’ve got the championship again doesn’t mean that you won’t face the same criticisms and the same talks that you had to deal with, but weren’t ready to deal with before.”

I sighed, though not in an upset or a bummed way, more as in I accepted the situation for what it was even though I wish it didn’t have to be reality to an extent.

“Kayla’s already chomping at the bit. Crystal’s obsession with me won’t end. You’ve got your loud mouth people like Julianna, Victoria, Aleesha, and so on that just love to throw their toxic words at anyone to try to destroy them to bring them down. This isn’t my first rodeo. I’m aware of my mistakes last time around, but this time? I know better and I know that the only person that defines my journey and writes my story is me. None of those women I mention get to do that no matter how much a Julianna or an Aleesha might want to try.”

“Good answer, kiddo…” Roddy said to me as he gave me another embrace. “You’re going to be just fine no matter what curveballs or challenges come your way when you have that title…”

“I’m ready for it this time…” I said with a vigor and confidence in my voice that I never had before. Roddy had so much confidence in me that it was a hell of a feeling, but he was absolutely right that the ‘hard part’ was about to come especially when you consider that in SCW, the cattiness and the drama will never cease to amaze me, or stop for that matter.

He wasn’t the only one in my family wanting to remind me of this…

2-12-2025

“You can’t catch a damn break with that world title, can you?”

I could only swallow some air when my mother walked into my living room back down in Paradise Valley. She is only beginning to learn how to come around on my wrestling career and I didn’t say a word as we sat down at our kitchen table.

“What are you talking about? That elimination chamber?”

“Didn’t you lose one of those before?” she asked me. It’s very rare that I ever roll my eyes at something my mother says or asks, but this was one of those times and she also caught me doing this.

“Don’t be rolling your eyes at me, young lady. I’m raising a point here.”

“Yeah, but that was so long ago, mother.”

My mother sighs and I was doing the best that I can to keep myself calm even though she was completely frazzled about the elimination chamber a hell of a lot more than I ever could’ve been.

“That doesn’t matter! This is absolutely bull, Andrea! You won the world title before, got it ripped away from you, then you went through complete and total hell to the point where you even left SCW for two years, then you go back, go through the wringer that was High Stakes before you FINALLY win the championship again and NOW they want to bring back that stupid chamber match. You just can’t catch a break! I really wanted you to make it through two months… a LOT more than two months… with that championship but now…”

My mother sighs and as much as I hate to admit it, I was feeling a bit annoyed with where she was going with this.

“Now I know where I got my previously prevalent overworrying tendencies from…” I told myself in my own mind.

“...it’s the same thing all over again and all those vapid, catty bitches are going to come out of hiding to root against you and laugh at you when you fail just like before…”

“So what…” I muttered…

“What do you mean so what? You realized what happened last time around right?”

“Mom…”

“It’s going to happen again! You’re going to lose the title in the chamber…”

“Mom…” I said with a hint of anger in my voice.

“You’re going to have all those CUNTS mock you and say that it was all a fluke and that you didn’t deserve to have the championship again and then you’re going to have another triggered meltdown on top of the fact that god forbid, I die… or one of your brothers…”

“Mom…”

“I lost you once to that horrible company and I am not going to lose my only daughter to that garbage again!”

“MOM!!!!!!” I screamed at this point, catching her off guard and completely taking her aback.

“Do you have no faith in me at all or is your negative perception of professional wrestling as a whole, especially me being a part of it, pushing you to have this massive freakout over a match where you have no idea who is going to be in it or what is even going to happen? You were just fine before I won the title again and now you’re flipping out and worrying that what happened in 2020 is going to happen again.”

“Watching you go through that was hell, Andrea! I don’t want to see it again!”

“You WON’T see it again! And god forbid, if I don’t survive the chamber with the title and all those people you’re worried about come out of the woodwork and talk shit, SO WHAT? I’ve learned to stop hearing bitches like that. Pop quiz, Mom. When I lost at High Stakes, did what you’re SO WORRIED about happen?”

My mother takes a deep breath. Being the prideful woman that she is, she hates being wrong and even worse, admitting that she is.

“No. It didn’t.”

“It’s a different time with a different locker room with maybe a couple of exceptions. Tell me, how old am I?”

“You’re turning 31 in a month…”

I sighed again.

“Mom, you know I’ll always love you and I understand that I’m your only daughter and you’ve always been so protective of me, but I need you to get this through your head, alright? I’m not a little girl anymore…”

My mother’s eyes widened some and she even hung her head for a brief moment. I could tell that mentioning that to her cut her a bit deep.

“I don’t need your protection, I need your support. I completely get that what happened to me a few years ago in SCW was very hard on you and I understand you suffered watching me do the same that damn badly. I get that High Stakes was tough for you watching me lose such a huge match right in front of your very eyes, but I got stronger and better out of that. Even in the worst case scenario, there’s no way that 2020 is going to happen all over again. I’m done with it. I’m through redeeming that whole thing and I stopped using that as motivation long before I had my rematch with Kayla. If I, who lived through that nightmare being in that environment first hand, am over all of that and am not even worrying at all about anything that you just described then…”

“I need to move on too…” my mother says with a bit of reluctance in her voice. “Andrea, sweetheart, you’re not only the only daughter I have, you’re my youngest child. All I’ve ever known is protecting you. All I’ve ever wanted you to do is be happy and live a good life. When you turned into that person that you used to be the last time you were there, I felt like I didn’t know my daughter anymore.”

“I get it…” I said as I looked her in the eyes. “...but it’s okay now. I need you to trust that and to have faith in me no matter what happens because you know how I feel hearing you be like that? I feel like you don’t believe in me at all!”

“I’m sorry and I should’ve been better. You’re right. You’re about to be 31. You’re strong and independent and you’ve managed to overcome so much over the last couple of years. I need to be a stronger example for you than that and trying to protect you now only does a disservice to you. We both know you’re in for choppier waters, but you’ve endured worse to be stronger than ever.”

“Thank you…” I said with a sigh of relief. “I can stand on my own two feet now and push through the worst and look at me now…”

“I couldn’t have raised a stronger, better daughter than you…”

We embraced before we finally had our lunch that we planned.

As I look to what’s coming up, I won’t deny that things aren’t getting any easier, but I also know things will never be as hard as they were in 2020 again.

I’m taking a FAR better and different approach to this championship reign…

2-21-2025

When the camera came on me, I was feeing pretty strong. I wasn’t skittish or worried like I was during my previous title reign. Knowing the journey that I went through just to gain this again is something that gives me that strength and I was looking at the very moment that journey started: losing the title to Evie. I showed it to the camera and began to speak.

“I want you to take a look at this. This was when I was champion before and I lost it relatively quickly. You know what this moment means to me?”

I let the picture fall into the trash can in front of me.

“Absolute shit! Now, I want to acknowledge that with the chamber coming up in about a month, I’ve been dealt a rough hand when it comes to trying to hold the title longer this time, but if you think for a fucking second that I am going to wilt like I did before, you’ve got another thing coming. I know that people are going to be chomping at the bit trying to take me down. I know people are going to pull some bullshit out of their ass out of thin air to trash me or try to discredit me. I’ve been through it all before but the difference between then and now is that I am so much stronger this time and you mark my fucking words right now that I AM going to find a way to WIN that chamber match when I get there because compared to the hell that I endured four years ago the last time I had this championship, a chamber match is fucking child’s play to me. I proved what I’m capable of when I won this championship. I didn’t beat a forgettable champion that nobody would remember, I beat Kayla fuckign Richzards god damn it, and no matter what anyone wants to say about it, you will NEVER take that away from me. Call it a fluke, Victoria… or anyone else. See if I fucking care. I’m not going to make the same mistake of giving too much of a fuck about what other people think of me and yeah, I don’t have it easy coming out of the gate either.

I know Victoria has been a dominant Roulette Champion. I’d be a fool to look past you on that one but you’re already over there on Twitter, trash talking with Alexandra Calaway talking about how I’m a “paper champion” and insinuating that I’m no real champion. Look, I’m barely going to entertain that thought because that’s some Go Gym rookie bullshit and I don’t need to waste a minute explaining why. For starters, you said the same thing about Bella Madison as the Internet Champion so it’s plain as fucking day that originality isn’t your strong suit “QUEEN”. I mean, it’s not like we haven’t seen THAT in this company before. If that’s the attitude that you want to carry, acting like you’re above everyone and everything just because you’ve been the Roulette Champion for over 200 days and just because you were able to dethrone Kayla for the Mixed Tag Team titles, then so be it. Live in your own fucking delusion but it’s that delusion of grandeur that is going to cost you in the long run because with bitches like you, I’ve SEEN this type of shit before, MANY times, in and out of SCW.

You know who else was a dominant Roulette Champion? Krystal Wolfe. You don’t see her around anymore, do you? The truth of the matter is that your dominance is partially aided by the fact that you haven’t faced bigger competition than your own championship and your own division very often. That’s not to say it’s a total fluke, but I have to go by what I see. You want to say that you’re a better champion than I am and all of that, you want to act like you’re above me, but let me fill you in on something, Victoria. I KNOW dominance. In fact, I’ve achieved GREATER dominance in this company than you have and it goes far beyond the fact that I came back, won this championship from Kayla Richards within 10 matches of coming back, got to main event High Stakes on the Bombshells side, and that she’s the only one that’s beaten me since my comeback. Try going an ENTIRE YEAR without losing a match. I’ve done that! Try going on a winning streak of 18 matches in a row. Yeah, I’ve done that too and it’s not like I padded my stats facing the likes of Bea Barnhart and some forgotten Bombshell no longer on this roster over and over again. Hall of Fame members are on that win streak. Across the wrestling business in 2024, I only lost ONE other singles match besides Kayla. Yeah, only TWO singles losses in 2024.

THAT is dominance that is, in my opinion, MORE impressive than yours. I mean, you’ve even admitted yourself in a roundabout sort of way that other than Kayla, you’ve never been tested, right? Wait, you think I’m talking bullshit? Look in the mirror or even better, listen to the shit that you’ve said… treating Bobbie and Alicia like they’re practically nothing to you by pointing out that this Bombshell or that Bombshell was a tougher challenge than both of them, telling Bobbie she “never had a place” in this company, telling her that she’s not cut out for this, “never relevant”, “never delivering” all of this other vapid bullshit that would make some of the Bombshells long gone from this roster join your fucking fan club if such a thing exists and yet you’re that damn vapid that you fell into the trap of cheapening your own victory at Inception because how the fuck is beating someone that “never had a place here” and was “never relevant” in any way, shape or form, impressive? I’m using your own words there, Victoria. Answer me that! How was your title defense in that triple threat impressive when you are waxing lyrical about how Bella, Alexandra and Luna are all tougher than her and talking about how struggling and mediocre she is? So, using your fucked up bullshit logic, does this mean that the longer you’ve been champion, the more you’ve been stepping down and taking on weaker challengers along the way? Is that how that works? According to your “logic”, then yes, that’s how it works and therefore, you burst the bubble on your own conquests and accomplishments just by being so fucking ignorant and lacking any sort of self-awareness about whatever the fuck you’re saying. Holy shit, be glad that you didn’t actually LOSE to her than you’d look even DUMBER! I mean, I’d hate to lose to someone that was “never relevant” and “mediocre”, wouldn’t you?

How is YOUR win at Inception impressive at all when you’re burying Alicia Lukas in dirt, stating that she’s over the hill, she’s past it, again just like Bobbie saying that other challenges were tougher than she is, saying that she’s a “faded star”, “burned out” all of that other nonsense being completely ignorant of the fact that when I got to the main event of High Stakes, I DID go through her, and I also went through Alexandra who you praise so fucking highly in a backhanded sort of way. Again, I’m using your own logic here. On paper, what you accomplished SHOULD’VE been at least somewhat impressive because that’s a three time world champion and one of the most physically imposing bitches on the roster that you were able to overcome, but unfortunately, it’s NOT impressive because you decided to bury the whole fucking match before the bell even rang. It’s not ME undermining your win at Inception, it’s YOU! Yet, you still want to live in that delusion that you live in and act like you’re the best champion in this company and you still want to interfere in Alexandra’s match to screw her out of being in the chamber against me because “oh now you get to face a real champion and I did you a favor”... holy motherfucking shit, how the fuck are you a member of the Lyons clan with that type of garbage coming out of your mouth?

And that’s without mentioning that I’ve faced Alexandra twice, and beaten her twice… just saying! This need to act as if Kayla “might” be the only Bombshell on this roster that is better than you is downright sad. Come talk to me when you’ve actually pinned her in a match, especially a championship match, and not have your partner pin hers in one like with what happened when you won the Mixed Tag. Yeah, you had a real chance to prove that it wasn’t a fluke and even though you weren’t pinned in the rematch, you STILL lost to Kayla and Finn! That really was your ONE big chance to TRULY prove that you are who are are behind all the dominance that you’ve had and honestly speaking, your one and only chance up to this point, prior to this match anyway, to prove that you’re the main event player you clearly believe yourself to be even though when you take all that dominance away, you’re really, honestly, a Kayla Richards wannabe fangirl that is dominating a division and acts like she’s hot shit when she’s rarely ever been tested outside of it. You spelled out your defenses recently… Mercedes, Harper, Luna, Alexandra, Bella…

A terrible list it is not…

But a list of victories that, as you CLEARLY alluded to when you said that Kayla might be the only Bombshell that might be better than you, doesn’t match what I just accomplished... with all due respect to those ladies of course…

But what the fuck do I know? I’m “overrated mediocrity”, right?”

I paused for a bit to basically laugh a prior comment from Victoria’s promo going into her match against Song out of the hotel room I was in.

“See, YOU are the perfect example of what I am talking about when I say that I am not going to make the same mistake that I made in my prior title run of taking stock in the words of other people and what they have to say because now, unlike then, I know better. I’ve studied what you’ve said about your opponents and I’ve seen that little exchange with Alexandra and that’s all I need to know that whatever the fuck you want to say about me isn’t going to mean shit because what I do in that ring, what I have accomplished, what I just did at Inception, doing the ONE THING you are CRAVING to do and yet you still haven’t been able to do so and hell, the fact that since I’ve been here dating back to 2019 that I just happen to have one of the most dominating winning percentages in the history of this company at literally 80 percent… because having only TWELVE losses to your name at ALL in 60 matches is the definition of mediocrity right…

THAT is what defines me, Victoria! Your words and your opinions don’t. They never will. No matter how badly you want to make your own empty words and stupid, menial, wrestling school level rookie bullshit on the mic the actual truth about me or about anyone, it will NEVER be the truth even if god forbid you win on Sunday. I made a promise to myself the night that I won this championship that I was going to be a much better champion the second time around and that even if worse came to worse, I will always know in my heart that I will NEVER collapse the way I did in 2020 ever again and just that in and of itself is what makes me the phoenix, the CHAMPION that I am even if god forbid this title reign ends up shorter than the last one and I don’t make the chamber at all.

It’s a pressure cooker for me coming out of the gate in my second title reign, I’ll admit that. But I was the one that ended a reign that everyone thought wasn’t going to end anytime soon so trust me when I say that I know how to END a run of dominance and with you? When I pin your shoulders to the mat and become the first Bombshell to do so by the way, I will validate what I’ve already validated within myself and that’s the fact that I KNOW that I can be, and will be, a champion that has more than learned from her mistakes and is far more ready than ever to represent this fucking division the way it’s supposed to be represented.

So go ahead and keep playing yourself, Victoria. Because when you did that leading into Inception by admitting that your title defense wasn’t anything impressive, you basically revealed who truly is “overrated mediocrity”.

Hey, YOUR words, Victoria… not mine!

I could only wink at the camera at this point before I shut it off. By no means was I angry or stressing over what she’s already said or what she might say…

Because with this championship reign?

It really IS different this time!

7
Climax Control Archives / Turning The Page
« on: January 10, 2025, 11:55:56 PM »
January 5

I was in Miami at Myra Rivers’s wrestling school. We took some time to train together as it had been a while since we had done that. The training was going fine, but during a brief intermission, I was sitting at the side of the ring when I had just learned that I was going to have a rematch against Kayla Richards at Inception. This was followed by the announcement that I was going to be facing Crystal Hilton.

“Talk about a double shot…” I thought to myself and it was at this point that despite the vigor that I had shown after the fact leading into my previous match against Prudence in regards to facing Kayla again, suddenly, that whole match at High Stakes was starting to come back to me. I was beginning to feel it all over again from a psychological standpoint and unlike Thanksgiving not that long after the fact, it was from a negative standpoint. I already knew that the way I reacted in the short term was just a numbness reaction that had suppressed how I really felt.

But now that it’s been a bit of a longer time, that numbness was gone and I couldn’t hide it anymore.

I was feeling really sick to my stomach. I had that empty, garbage feeling all over again. I thought back to the way that the match ended and all the parallels between my first run and this current run that I was on and all of that cruelness that I had previously expressed to Chelsea LeClair about six weeks ago was coming back to haunt me again.

As a professional wrestler, there are few feelings worse than losing a match just because your body didn’t have enough fight in it.

I thought about that, and it stung.

“The only thing worse than that is quitting…” I reasoned with myself.

Then I remembered that the last time I faced Crystal in SCW, that’s exactly what I did.

Thankfully, Myra’s returning presence prevented me from even going down that rabbit hole. Even then, she glanced at me, saw that I was basically white as a ghost, and she knew something was wrong.

“What happened?” Myra asked me. “You’ve been training pretty good in there. You’re not thinking otherwise, are you?”

“No, it’s got nothing to do with that. I just found out I’ve got a rematch at Inception…”

“Great!” Myra said and she was clearly happy for me for that split second before she realized quickly that I wasn’t so thrilled about it. “I thought this was what you wanted right You were talking about being front of the line and going for it all over again…”

“I jumped the gun JUST a little bit on that…” I admitted with a sigh. “Look, I don’t want to talk about that right now. Let’s just get back in there and keep working on what needs to be worked on.”

Myra sighed, but she knew she wasn’t getting anything else out of me.

“Fine…” she said as she went back in the ring. I did as well trying to shut it off from my mind, but when we resumed wrestling against each other, she was completely squashing the hell out of me. She was countering everything I threw at her when I was really coming at her strong, fast and like a house of fire. The more she was beating the hell out of me, the more frustrated I got before I was completely off my game. She had me set up for one of her finishers, but she let out an angry sigh.

“It’s like you’re a completely worse wrestler right now. This isn’t you. We’ve got to talk about it, Andrea. You can’t avoid it. This is clearly bothering you. Why the hell is this bothering you?”

“I can’t say I’m over High Stakes honestly…”

“You better get over it quickly, Andrea.”

“It was the biggest stage of the year, world title match, literally in the best shape of my life, wrestling basically one of the best matches of my career, and it wasn’t enough. You’ve never been in that situation.”

“You remember that title for title match I had with Amber, right?”

I was swallowing that last sentence at this point.

“Touche. Myra, all I can think about is how it doesn’t seem fair that it went the way it did. I hate to think that. But what else could I have done in that match? What more was there left for me to do? I know that I hung onto the past too much and that weighed me down, but something like that isn’t just going to…”

“Sadly, it happens when the other wrestler is better somehow and there’s nothing you can do about it in the moment.”

Myra sat down in the corner and I was right there with her.

“It hurts… to lose on the biggest stage like that… in front of my FAMILY… to lose it like THAT… and I hid it for a while but I was just numb to it because I didn’t want to face that pain. It sucked to lie to Chelsea that I was ‘okay’ when I really wasn’t. Now, I don’t feel like I let anyone down… other than me of course. I puffed out my chest saying ‘front of the line’ to be strong when really, I was faking it. So yeah, finding out just now about Inception and I’m mixed between feeling like it was a pity grant and feeling like maybe I shouldn’t be having this so soon. I mean…”

“Stop it, Andrea…” Myra said with her eyes narrowing with a bitter anger that I’ve become all too familiar with. “I can’t take this from you anymore. This is triggering to me because I’m getting flashbacks right now to the last 12 months of my own SCW run. I’m glad that you’re getting these feelings out of your system but I really need you to get the fuck over yourself, get the fuck over these feelings and quit it with the guilt tripping and self-doubting. This is unacceptable!”

I was taken aback by what she just said.

“I’m not going to let you make the same mistake I did, so you better fucking listen to what I’ve got to say here.”

“The same mistake you made?”

“I mentioned that title for title match. Yeah, that was the most heartbreaking loss I had when I was there. I was devastated just like you are and just like you did, I wanted to be brave and jump right back in there without thinking about it rationally. And yes, I got that rematch against her… but rather than give it a rest for a cycle and try to run it back for High Stakes, I wanted that stupid, instant gratification coming out of a heartbreaker and it ended up being Violent Conduct, with that exploding barbwire thing, a match I CLEARLY had a massive disadvantage in, and I went into that honestly never believing I was going to win. I see the same patterns ith you and I’m not going to allow it. You’re going to beat Kayla. I believe it. Chelsea believes it. Your family believes it. I just need YOU to believe it! You don’t stand a chance if you go in with this attitude and I’m not going to allow you to do that.”

“I understand, Myra. I’m sorry. I just had to get it out because I couldn’t hold it in anymore.”

“I’m GLAD that you did! That’s growth! That’s showing that you can focus on what’s ahead and currently, from what I just learned myself during our intermission, that seems to be an old foe…”

I sighed, knowing Crystal was coming.

“Crazy… after that elimination chamber, she was my next major match. Stupid parallels… but wait, fuck that! FUCK the parallels! Fuck history repeating itself! In fact, FUCK history period!”

Myra smiled knowing that i was coming out of it.

“I know the last time you faced her in SCW… yeah, FUCK that! Don’t you fucking dare make the match about avenging that or settling your past with her. FUCK the redemption story, Andrea. You’ve completed that already! you’re so lucky you’re realizing this considering I didn’t when I was in your shoes during the Amber debacle…”

“It’s not going to be about that. I’m turning the page. I’m over it. I’ll do what I have to do to move forward. What happened with Crystal didn’t define me and neither will High Stakes…”

“Good!” Myra tells em as she stands up and helps me back up. “Now show me that fire, alright?”

I nodded before our session resumed and while I was able to get back on track for the moment, even the strongest piece of my psyche knew that said history with Crystal wasn’t necessarily something I could ignore…

January 8

…considering…

I was in front of the television in my mother’s living room watching back that High Stakes match at the moment. The good news is that I wasn’t watching it back with any bitterness, anger, depression or any other negative emotion.

It was definitely a sign that I was over it.

The bad news is that Roddy, my oldest brother, suddenly came in and unplugged the TV right before the ending of that match against Crystal.

“Excuse you? I was watching that!” I said with anger in my voice.

“You shouldn’t be watching that shit.”

‘“Who the fuck asked you? You were in prison at the time.”

“And HOW is watching back that match against Crystal productive?”

“You remember ‘tape study’ right? I’m seeing either where I went wrong or where she went right. There’s nothing more to it than that.”

“Yeah, because a match from 2020 still FUCKING MATTERS…”

I was getting annoyed with his aggressiveness, but noticeably, I felt this tingling sensation in my spine feeling like we were little kids bickering with each other again.

“You’ve gone way uphill since then, she’s gone the opposite. Simple. Do I need to remind you that you’ve never liked Crystal and that you’ll never be friends with her? That alone should be enough motivation for you if not trying to build momentum for Inception.”

I narrowed my eyes with anger. My father, of course, would get away with saying this. People like Myra and Chelsea, most likely. Eddie, my closest brother? Absolutely. But the brother that rooted against me at one point and beat the shit out of me in the closet and thought I’d never amount to anything at one point? I wasn’t going to take that crap from him.

“This is why you wanted to even talk to me again? So you can suddenly dictate my career and act like the same fucking dick that you were when we were kids? Fuck yourself! You don’t get to just waltz back into my life, put on this fake shitshow that you did, only to show your true colors! I’m not standing for it.”

Roddy was taken aback by my anger.

“Hey… let’s cool the jets. Fucking Christ, Andrea! I’m trying to be helpful. I just don’t think a match that has honestly become so irrelevant…”

“You go through that match yourself and tell me it’s irrelevant…”

“It’s not going to help you. I’m doing the one thing that I’ve never done as a brother and that’s look out for you. This is me trying to prove to you that I can be here for you because the truth is, I saw that match in prison. I saw you say ‘I Quit’ and the moment you said that, I saw the pain and hurt in your eyes and I saw all the abuse I put you through and from that moment forward, I felt horrible about how I treated you and I felt like I was partially responsible for you being at the rock bottom you were when that match happened. That’s why I don’t want you watching that shit. It hurt me to see you like that and I feared after High Stakes I was going to see that again. Thank fuck that’s not the case, but I’m not letting it happened again. You’ve suffered enough, Andrea… especially because of me…”

I suddenly felt some guilt go through me and then I realized that I was the one that was acting in the wrong.

“I’m sorry.”

“When you lost that match to her and I saw that pain in your eyes, I made it a mission that I was going to help you in any way that I could.”

“I don’t know how to feel about this. You mean to tell me that some GOOD actually came out of that match?”

“I’m not the horrible monster I used to be…”

“Forgive me. I’m still not exactly used to you being nice to me. I’m going through plenty as you know and I’m working past High Stakes. I’m so sorry that you had to see that…”

“Don’t be sorry, be better….” Roddy said with a sigh. “...I want to help you somehow. I know what you’re capable of. I’ve seen it with my own eyes. I want to see you win that title and beat Kayla. I want you to grow. You’re the one carrying the torch for our family and I want to see that torch passed on to the next generation. I know you don’t know my daughter that well all things considered, but your journey in the ring has made you her favorite aunt, you realize this right?”

I could only chuckle at this for a bit as I sat down on the couch.

“So all three of my nieces see me as that, huh? Let me guess, she wants to be a wrestler too just like Eddie’s girls?”

“Exactly! You’re not only inspiring the 6th generation of our family legacy, you’re also inspiring what might be the second generation of women in our family doing this and that’s something I want to see through so help me, help you.”

It was a hell of a positive feeling hearing what I just heard. I was thrilled about it really. I was already imagining the possibility of all three of my nieces being wrestlers one day and if it’s because I inspired it to happen, then that was something I wanted to see through in my own right. Suddenly, I felt like I had a new purpose for doing what I do: not to overcome the past and seek the redemption, but to keep that torch in the family strong to pass it on to the next generation and keep pushing for the future. I was smiling at this point but I also knew that with my past with Roddy not being so great, that this could also be too good to be true.

“How can you help me? You’ve been out of practice with this for so long.”

“I’ve picked up training once I got out. I mean, I’m probably never going to be hired anywhere, but dad showed me and taught me some things that he never got to show you. I can contribute if you’re able to move past old times and let me. The fact that you didn’t at High Stakes is what cost you and even you know that.”

“You said it just like Dad would’ve…”

I sighed.

“If there’s any way you can, I’m all ears, okay?”

“I’m happy to see you can look past all the pain that I ever put you through and if you master just that in SCW, you’ll be world champion again.”

I got teary eyed in a happy way as we shared an embrace.

“I’m so glad that you’re finally wanting to be my brother!”

“It’s way overdue. I’m here for you for whatever you need. Keep turning that page and you’ll never have to worry about the past hurting you or weighing you down ever again.”

I composed myself and I turned the television on again. The I Quit match with Crystal was still on pause, but I suddenly clicked a “trash can” button to delete it off that television.

That’s when I realized I really knew how to let go…

January 10

The camera was on me as I had plenty to talk about and think about. As I thought back to High Stakes, I knew I’ve had to have a bit of a journey just to get back to the point where I a at and I still had a ways to go. But I knew that beating Crystal Hilton was what was going to keep the fight going and when I spoke my mind, I knew I couldn’t let up.

“Facing Crystal Hilton has never been easy for her even though I have beaten her more often than she has beaten me. We’ve got a very convoluted history with each other that started with my first run here and when she tried to be my friend from the jump even though I personally never wanted that and to rip the band-aid off right away, I still don’t Sorry Crystal, but it’s too hard to ignore the fact that my career has always been better without you in it.  Yes, I know the parallels between my two runs here. In my first run, I had a world title match and I lost and then in the next supercard, who was my opponent? You were. So, I’m coming off of that loss at High Stakes and now I am facing you again. Wait, who was my other loss at that event years ago? You were. Who did I beat to get myself back on track before when it came to the world title? Right, that was you. So… UGH! Yeah, the de ja vu is starting to get really fucking annoying. So, as tempting as it may be for me to say “let’s repeat history all over again” or to say “time to avenge that High Stakes loss and overcome yet another piece of my past”, that’s NOT going to be the case. Yes, the history is there. Yes, the parallels are there, but I’m saying fuck that because like I preached before, it’s time for me to quit focusing on my fucking past here and all the pain and all the heartbreak and all of that shit and it’s time for me to turn the page and look a head to a new purpose and a new future…

That’s the kind of attitude that has been the difference between you and me before and it’s going to be that difference yet again…

That difference in attitude is why it only took me ONE redemption just to turn things around for me here and to regain the respect that I had flushed down the toilet around here before while you’ve had many redemption attempts in your time here and whether it’s because you give up so easily, end up coasting and relying on your reputation or because it’s too fucking easy for you to fall back into old attitudes and old habits all over again, you just can never be consistent and you can never complete that redemption. You’ve had that history of bitching about not being respected enough and you’ve even tries so hard to be my friend even NOW and it’s just the same repetitive pattern over and over and over again. Can you still be as good as you’ve been? I believe that you can. You’re only what? A couple of years removed from a Roulette Championship run here? Yet, for all your stops and starts, comings and goings and everything in between, you STILL can’t get ANY consistency going around here. You’ve reached a point where people are beginning to treat you the same way people used to treat Mercedes vargas and Jessie Salco. People aren’t seeing you as that big name Hall of Fame member like they used to. They see you and they think you’re someone trying too hard to hang on for too long.

What’s this whole thing that you’re doing going to amount to anyway, Crystal? I don’t wish evil on you. I am not openly rooting against you or anything, but up until this point, you’ve been in and out the door and you have struggled to really gain any traction here in so long because i truly, honestly, don’t think you want it in Sin City Wrestling nearly as much as you once did. I compare the Crystal that you are NOW compared to the one that I wrestled four years ago and it’s like night and day. Whether it’s because you’ve got your nose in other companies and focusing so hard on other places or whether you’re coasting here or whatever, that fire just isn’t there anymore. You seem to be far more fixated on your hotel or whatever it si you’re doing then you are about your time here as an SCW Bombshell. If you want to run your own business, you do you. But you can’t just go into this half hearted and if anyone in this company should know that, it’s you. Four years ago, when we were at each other’s throats for so long, you wanted my ass on a platter. You wanted to kill me. Hell, you even wanted to stab me in the eye at one point and you were one of the most fiery competitors there could be on the roster. You even, after you beat me at that one High Stakes a few years back, managed to regain the SCW Bombshells World Championship and everything.

What the hell happened to you, Crystal?

What happened to that wrestler that wanted to get revenge on me so bad?

What happened to the lights, camera, action chick that acted like she owned the spotlight?

Does she even exist anymore? Because your performances recently come nowhere close to what I just described. Your performances recently seem like they are coming from either someone that is just taking up roster space to collect a paycheck or someone that just hangs around and doesn’t care as much about that spotlight nearly as much as she once did. You were telling Young Justice that you’re no stepping stone or anything like that and you really SHOULDN’T be…

But you’ve been wrestling like it for the most part as of late.

You talk about how you don’t want to be made fun of by ‘women that couldn’t lace your boots’ and let me tell you one thing Crystal, when you’re dropping a mundane, Indy scene insult like that ‘lace your boots’ line, then that really shows me that you don’t care nearly as much about this as you once did. But back to the point, you complain about that, yet, with your lackluster performances lately, you INVITE being made fun of. I guess the one aspect of you that really didn’t change from four years ago until now is that you still seem to lack any sense of being able to take responsibility for your own actions or lack thereof?

I’ll be honest with you Crystal…

I hate to say what I am about to say because at heart, I really DON’T want to say it but at the same time, it’s a truth that shouldn’t be ignored.

We’ll never be friends.

We might be on good terms at some point, but we’ll never be friends.

And what’s even harsher?

Here’s what I REALLY don’t want to say by the way…

I’m GLAD we never became friends and I will gladly tell you why I feel that way. Because the truth is, had we ever been friends, your worst habits would’ve rubbed off on me. Had we been friends, I would’ve turned out to be very similar to you and when I first came to this company any years ago, I knew about you, I knew that your reputation wasn’t the greatest and that’s what made me skeptical of you. Yeah, that’s admittedly prejudice of me and that might come off as shallow to some, but how could I ignore that? I’m glad we never became friends because I would’ve picked up some of your behaviors that wouldn’t have been so wonderful.

What you saw out of me four years ago is basically a taste of what I would’ve been for the rest of my career had we ever been friends and THANK FUCK I snapped out of it. In a harsh, roundabout sort of way, I basically saved my career by not being friends with you and it hurts my soul to say that because that’s not the kind of person I am, generally but I’d feel even worse about sugar coating this or even worse, lying. I used to feel this hatred of you all those years ago. I used to feel this bitterness toward you for so long largely because you tried to force your way into my life at one point. I used to be heated about you because I knew if there was one woman around here that I could consider a heated rival, it was absolutely gong to be you…

But times have changed…

I’ve changed…

I’ve become a far better wrestler that I was back then and I’ve proven that with how I was able to come back here, do what I do, win the Belle of the Brawl tournament and go to High Stakes…

You? Well, you personally haven’t changed but in a Sin City Wrestling ring, you’ve gotten progressively worse and the worst part is, you’ve allowed it to happen.

Before? I looked at you and I felt what I felt as I described moments ago.

Now? I look at you and I don’t feel a fucking thing.

The Andrea of old would’ve come in here wanting to avenge that High Stakes loss from 2020 to make it part of her ‘facing and overcoming the past’ campaign that was going on leading up to High Stakes…

But after losing at High Stakes, I realize that I can’t be all about the past and that I have to just come to terms with it all… meaning that it’s not worth being angry at you for the past. It’s not worth being angry at Alicia Lukas, or Evie Jordan or Keira, or Roxi or anyone that I pissed off or that I was pissed off at from the last time I was here. It’s just not. I’m moving above and beyond that now. Maybe in a weird way, losing at High Stakes was probably the best thing that could’ve happened for my wrestling present and future. I can’t say that for sure, Crystal. Yet, despite being above the past, I know deep down that I still have to treat you like I did in 2020 as the serious threat that you were at the time to the world championship because even though you have struggled for the most part since you came back for this 50th go around or whatever number it is for you here in Sin City Wrestling, even though I’ve seen your matches and how you seem unmotivated at times, I KNOW in the back of my mind that if there’s ONE opponent and ONE match that can get you motivated, it’s me!

I’m not stupid to look right past you like that.

I’m the ONE opponent you’ll probably bring out your best for and I don’t know if I should take that as a show of respect for me in this weird, backhanded sort of way or if I should take that as an insult to the company. Actually, you know what?

I’ll take it for what it is, whatever it may be. I’m not going to worry about it. That’s something out of my control. Either way Crystal, this match for me isn’t about proving that I’ve overcome the past. This match for me isn’t about toppling a demon of mine from X amount of years ago. This match for me is to build momentum for Inception AND it’s also to show the world exactly how different our paths have been since four years ago and exactly why I’ve been able to grow and get better and continue to push toward the top of my game with all the passion in my heart while you’ve seemingly lost your heart for this and continue to spin in circles as you have in this company for the last good while now.

It’s a much different ballgame now, Crystal.

And as far as our history is concerned?

This is where I turn the page and move forward instead of being fueled by the past. Ironically? I don’t think any other match or opponent would have served as that bridge for me. I suppose in that sense it is fitting.

Godspeed with the rest of your career here and whatever live brings you…

I take a bit of a sigh knowing I basically said goodbye to one last piece of the past that I had here, yet when I shut off the camera? I was feeling very happy that I took the first step on the bridge that was finally going to get me to leave said past behind.

8
Climax Control Archives / "The Fight's Not Over Yet" (Andrea)
« on: December 13, 2024, 11:44:02 PM »
November 27

I was back in Sedona for Thanksgiving the following day with my family, but I wasn’t exactly over the experience that happened in Tuscon just a few nights prior. High Stakes absolutely stung. Mentally, I was tempted to fall back into the old mindset that I carried with me the first time that I was on the SCW roster. Chelsea LeClair was with me as we hung out on the swings of the elementary school that we first met at when we were 9 years old. I could tell that she seemed concerned for me because I was barely saying anything at all. Right now, I just didn’t know what to feel.

“How can this play out exactly the same?” I asked myself. “The first loss in both runs happened in Tucson against the current world champion. Are you fucking kidding me? I don’t get it. I managed to face every demon of the past and I found every which way to overcome it. I had gone into that match with everything that I had and yet it still didn’t go my way…”

“Andrea, say something to me…” Chelsea said to me. I glanced over and I saw that she had a worried look on her face. “..you haven’t said anything on Twitter… though that might be a good thing in this instance… you haven’t really said anything to me about High Stakes at all. I’ve lost you once over SCW and I’m not going to have this happen again.”

I didn’t respond to what Chelsea was telling me though I could definitely feel the worry in her heart.

“Unfortunately, that’s the cruel nature of this business: you can do every single thing right and it still doesn’t go your way…”

She wasn’t lying and that was a truth that I was definitely having to cope with right about now.

“Give me something, Andrea…” Chelsea continued to plead. “Anything. You’re not spiraling are you? You’re not feeling like you let anyone down? Please at least give me that…”

I shook my head, which only worried her further.

“Whatever you do, don’t feel sorry for yourself and if you already are, stop. I know you’ve had losses affect you in the past and I get that it seems cruel that your second run played out exactly the way your first run started but don’t lose faith.”

“I haven’t lost faith…” I was able to say through all of my internal conflict at the moment. I could hear Chelsea breathe a sigh of relief.

“Good, because you have nothing to be ashamed of. Yeah, it’s cruel the way things all played out…”

“I’m bewildered by that more than anything else really…” I admitted.

“Maybe that’s the way it was meant to go…” Chelsea offered. “I know that’s not what you want to hear right now but fate’s just weird. Maybe things had to play out this way to give you a second chance to make the right choice. When you lost to Alicia all those years ago, you let that snowball instead of standing up for yourself and trying again. You gave up on yourself and all of that…”

“That’s not happening this time…”

“But why are you so glum? I don’t get it. Is it regret? Is there something you wish that you would’ve done differently?”

“Chelsea…” I said with a sigh. I have no shame in the outcome. I’m thrown for a loop that I’m experiencing de ja vu all over again, yeah. But who wouldn’t? This isn’t going to snowball, I can promise that. I can tell you for a fact that I’m not beating myself down over this. I’ve said it before that this isn’t the same old Andrea from the past that felt like she let everyone down. I don’t feel like I let you down, or my family or anyone that was rooting for me. I do feel like I let myself down…”

“No Andrea…” Chelsea said with a worried sigh as she grabbed me by the hand. “Don’t do that. This is ow the spiral starts.”

“I’m flattered that you worry about me so much but I should’ve been better…”

“How could you have been any better than what you actually were? You were fucking brilliant on the biggest stage SCW can offer.”

“I know where I went wrong, Chelsea….” I admitted to her. “I focused way too much on trying to overcome the past that I didn’t focus enough on evolving myself as a competitor. I will be the first to admit that to you. I know how I’m going to get back to that SCW Bombshells World Championship. You were in therapy once. You know how it is: you start by addressing the past and overcoming it and then once you do that, you start to focus on building for the future.”

“Right, of course…” Chelsea acknowledged. “But you HAD to overcome that past though so that you COULD move forward.”

“I’m not denying that, Chelsea. But ultimately, I went into High Stakes as a slight upgrade of the wrestler that won that World Championship and that was in that first run of SCW before everything fell apart. That’s the nuts and bolts of it. What I need to do is figure out how to bring myself to the present moment and build for that future. I’m not going to let heartbreak, tragedy and bullshit define my SCW career. I’m beyond done with that.”

Chelsea still looked conflicted, if not confused.

“What I don’t understand is why you’ve got a path all figured out for you and yet you’re still feeling and looking glum… almost like you did when you lost the world title to begin with…”

I could only chuckle at this.

“It’s the stuff out of my control, Chels. You know it’s natural for me to worry about that.”

Chelsea’s eyes widened when she realized what I was getting at.

“Aleesha’s title shot…” I nodded as she continued. “...she’d pick Kayla because of their history and if that were to happen, that would shut you out of the title picture and you’d be going back to random matches while wrestlers less passionate than you suddenly got opportunities.”

“That’s a harsh way to put it, but it’s basically that. I will be able to grow from that experience, as cruel as it is. Like I said, I’m not going to let that destroy me. But yes, if anything? I’m worried that my contention window is gone. Where do I go from here? What would I do? Go for the Internet title again? Try for the Roulette?”

“Crystal Hilton is back you know…” Chelsea pointed out as she rolled her eyes in an annoyed manner.

“That’s not a history I am looking to explore ever again…” I said without hesitation. “I can’t control what Aleesha does. I am fully expecting her to go after Kayla. You know how those Queen of the Day slash title opportunity nonsense goes: they always pick the world title. Chelsea, I promise you. This story is gong to play out differently. I’m not about to give up or to beat myself down. When I said that I was stronger and better, that’s exactly what I meant. You’re not going to lose me again. I do appreciate that after all we’ve been through together, you’re still there for me. And because I know you’re going to ask: of course you’re the first person I even talked to about High Stakes.”

Chelsea finally smiled and seemed assured at this point.

“To think, the first time we were ever on these swings together, life was so much easier. Fourth grade life, right?”

“Back when we didn’t have wrestling careers, haters, locker room drama… in your case a family… in my case the past demons I’ve overcome… absolutely.”

“No matter what Aleesha does or where you go from here, you’re going to be alright. I have faith in that now.”

“Thank you. I don’t know how far I’d have come without you.”

While at this moment, I wasn’t feeling a hundred percent on an emotional level just yet, at least talking about that cruel High Stakes heartbreak put me on the path to getting there.

Still…

What was Aleesha going to do?

And where do I go from here?

Last Sunday…

Back home in Paradise Valley, I was on my couch and just like I was when I spoke to Chelsea a few days after High Stakes, my brain was processing the loop that it was thrown into.

“Aleesha DIDN’T pick Kayla…” I said with quite the shock in my voice. “What the fuck? I thought for sure because of their history that she was going to pick her.”

Myra Rivers had sent me a text telling me straight up, with no minced words, that “this isn’t over yet”. She knew what I knew, but I was still thrown in far too much of a loop to respond. Still, my heart had just the glimmer of hope that it needed. I turned off the television for a moment as I stood up from my couch. I found myself at a cross roads knowing that now I had a decision to make.

Do I really go for it again? That would absolutely defy conventional wisdom knowing the history that I have in SCW. I’d be interrupted by my doorbell going off which caught me off guard because I wasn’t expecting anyone. I went to answer the door, and the surprises wouldn’t stop coming as my younger half-sister Savannah, who I hadn’t seen in a while (she’s just finding her feet as a wrestler herself in fact), standing in front of me.

“Andrea, you won’t believe what just happened on Climax Control!”

“Aleesha picked Bella and not Kayla…”

“Oh…” Savannah said with a chuckle. “I didn’t realize you were watching.”

“I didn’t realize you were coming…” I said to the lone family member that wasn’t at High Stakes. “What made you want to drop by?”

“I wanted to talk to you about… things. I’m sorry that I didn’t make it to High Stakes with everyone else.”

I stood aside to allow Savannah to walk in.

“Savannah,  you had match to wrestle all the way in Charlotte the same day. I get it, even if I don’t get the company you choose to keep but I’m staying out of it.”

“You ARE okay right? You know… after High Stakes…”

I sighed, feeling annoyed more than anything but I couldn’t be annoyed by my baby sister checking in at all.

“More than fine. Though, now I have to wrestle with the choice of making another play at Kayla.”

“You should” Savannah said with no stutters. “That’s not even a question. You know I keep up with things because I study the business and all of that good stuff and we both know the trend of how many wrestlers in SCW get one world title shot, lose, and then just give up and willingly accept their place in the back of the line. There’s no reason why you should do that… unless you wanted to just have the same old SCW run like you did last time. Last time, after Evie…”

“Savannah, please do me a favor and never evoke that name again. I’ve moved on. I’ve purged all of that out of my system, alright? Yeah, I’m aware of what you just mentioned but on the other side? So many have made a second play at it and failed.”

“You’re really entertaining that?” Savannah said with a scoff. “Andrea, I wanted to be a wrestler myself BECAUSE of you…”

“Right…”

“I wasn’t inspired by you because you played it safe and decided to run away…”

I sighed as I sat back down on the couch.

“Except I did…” I admitted. “I don’t want to recap this again but I stayed away from the world title last time for the rest of my first run and when you became inspired by me, I was at my absolute worst with treating people like garbage, acting like a Karen, the “President of the Internet” thing, starting drama on Twitter… all of that bullshit. I don’t see why you’d be inspired by that phase.”

“I was inspired by the fact that you kept going being in the pain that you were in for two years after everything fell apart for you AND that you accomplished the things that you did. I don’t call that playing it safe or running away at all. What I call that is facing what is beating you down on a constant basis, making the most out of the horrible situation that you were in and STILL shining brighter than everyone else, even yourself, gave you credit for. That’s what inspired me. You’ve become even stronger through and since all of that and I have faith in you that you’re going to do the right thing and get back on that horse.”

“Going after Kayla again is a risk, I know this. I remember what happened with Myra after she couldn’t beat Amber the second time with the world title at stake. I pretty much knew she didn’t want to be in SCW anymore after that. But I can’t just ‘wait’ anymore. If Aleesha doesn’t want to go after Kayla for the moment, then who the fuck else is there on the roster that is a legitimate threat to Kayla? Victoria? Julianna already tried her twice and it didn’t work out. I can’t think of anyone else.”

“If it were me? I’d go after her again because I know you, Andrea… and that’s exactly what you would do. Think about our father if he were in this situation. He’d go for it all again. You once taught me, when I first started doing this myself, that you either have to go for broke or don’t go for anything at all and that is something that is drilled into my brain which is why you see me doing everything I can to make the best out of any situation I’m in. I’d be appalled if you didn’t practice what you once preached to me.”

Savannah had me there at this point. My heart wanted to make another play at Kayla for sure. My brain previously wasn’t sure, but logically? I know that she was right: go for broke or don’t go for anything at all. Considering that I had already endured the worst I’ll ever have to suffer through in my SCW career, if not my entire wrestling career, what did I have to lose? I knew how close I was the first time when I was still coming out of my ‘overcoming demons’ phase.

At this point, the question wasn’t ‘what if I try again and fail?’

It’s ‘what if I went into that match at High Stakes an evolved wrestler that was building for the future rather than healing from the past?’

That’s a question that I had more than enough fire to answer.

“You don’t have to worry about that, Savannah…”

Savannah’s eyes lit up knowing what I decided to do.

“I’ll wait for that right moment to make my intentions loud and clear.”

“If there’s no schedule conflict, I PROMISE I’ll be there the next time you challenge Kayla for the world title… or the world title in general…”

“I’ll hold you to that…” I said with a smile as I turned on the television again and I resumed watching Climax Control… and as it so happens, seeing Kayla regain the mixed tag team titles.

That just made that fire within me burn even stronger….

December 13, 2024

When the camera came on me for what was to be the first time I addressed anything related Sin City Wrestling. I was in good spirits. I didn’t feel nervous or pressured at all and any sad feelings that I had regarding High Stakes had long passed. I was back to that same motivation that I had going in and knowing the history of challengers that had failed and then decided to just give up and go to the back of the line, that just added more fuel to my fire as I began to speak my mind.

“I am going to start off by addressing High Stakes beginning with one, simple sentence.

No, it’s not “delay of the inevitable”. I’m not making that fucking mistake again. That sentence is summed up in three words: I’m NOT done…

High Stakes didn’t go my way. For me, it ended with a cruel twist of fate. I’m not going to stand here and feel sorry for myself or make excuses or to lament that I should’ve won at this moment or that moment or to be a victim and act like the sky is falling. I meant what I said when I said I was a better, stronger wrestler than I was four years ago and this week is where I truly prove that when I take on Prudence Steele. I’ve got plenty to say about her, but what I DO want to say is that with Aleesha Jones deciding to go in a different direction than what I thought she would considering her history with Kayla Richards, I’m going to stake my claim to another go with Kayla because I KNOW I can beat her on any given night and I only need to beat her ONE time. That loss pained me, don’t get me wrong, but it didn’t break me. For too long, we’ve seen the trend of Bombshells that get a shot at the world title at a Supercard, lose and then just accept their place in the back of the line with an ‘aw shucks, I lost. Too bad’ attitude”. That’s not me and that’s not about to be me.

In fact, I am going to say something that’s going to piss people off but… since I’m bucking trends in this second run of mine, unlike before when I was caring so damn much about what people thought of me for my own detriment, I DON’T care. Don’t get me wrong, I have heard about what some of you have had to say about me. I’m not naming people. But I have heard the talk of ‘oh she’s still the same’ among other bullshit. I’ve had opponents drop labels on me without merit just like before. But like I said, I don’t care so I’m going to get to what I wanted to say: there’s nobody on this Bombshells roster that should have another crack at that World Championship other than me. I said it, I’ll own it. If it hurts feelings, then so be it and look at yourselves in the mirror. Most of the Bombshells roster doesn’t get after it. They just wait for a chance to fall on their laps. I know I did when I first came back because I was playing it safe and not wanting to ruffle feathers but honestly, fuck all that at this point. I’ve proven that I can still compete at the highest level and with that knowledge, going forward, it’s time to kick things up a higher gear. I will NOT be another one and done challenger that just gives up and accepts that the fight is over…

Because the truth is? In spite of the High Stakes result? It’s NOT over and it won’t be until I SAY it’s over.

One such woman on this roster that had such an attitude is my opponent: Prudence Pierce…”

I took a pause for a moment knowing exactly who she was.

“Or as I knew her the last time that I faced her, Ruby Steele. Our paths have certainly diverged in many different ways since we went against each other one on one, right? I managed to win the Internet Championship and have a hell of a reign as part of one of the most historic winning streaks this company has ever seen and you had your shot at the Bombshells World Championship against Amber Ryan and you lost but you gave it the good fight and showed that you had something in you. It’s not the worst thing to happen. As a matter of fact it’s something that you could build off of…

And then…

You didn’t…

You basically stopped trying and for one reason or another, you went from Blast from the Past winner to off the roster entirely by the end of the same year that you won that tournament. Though, I have to break the news to you, Prudence. Amber beating you wasn’t where you just gave up the fight. No, you gave up the fight long before you faced Amber. Where you gave up the fight was after you faced ME. You remember that match, right? You were undefeated and riding this huge wave of momentum coming right off that tournament win, then you were booked against me and I beat you and handed you your first loss. You weren’t the same after that. Hell, you managed to come back and you’ve come nowhere close to that level. It’s like you suffered that one loss and you just gave up and stopped trying. It’s pitiful and it’s sad and I can understand why people look at you and treat you like a joke, even going as far as referring to you as the worst Bombshells Blast from the Past winner in recent times, if not ever. As a matter of fact, if I just accepted that the fight with Kayla is over and just let someone else get the next title shot at Inception, the truth of the matter is, I’d be doing exactly the same thing you did after you had your title shot and lost.

So I guess in a way, you being in that ring with me reminds me NOT to just let things go and let things go to waste. It reminds me also, to not make the same mistakes that I did in my first run. You fell off so damn fast after that tournament because you truly didn’t believe in yourself and that’s the unfortunate truth. Whatever faith and bravado that you had during that tournament, you lost it after I beat you and you still never got it back. It’s an unfortunate shame and a bit of a disgrace to your family even that you went from winning Blast from the Past to losing to the likes of Bea Barnhart. I mean… come on girl… couldn’t that at least have woken you up a LITTLE? I get that it’s embarrassing as hell to lose to Bea. I can only imagine the humiliation that went through you after that happened, but you should’ve taken that and you should’ve used it as motivation to get better knowing that you had just hit rock bottom. Instead, you’ve been in the shadows and you’ve been doing WHAT? The potential is in you, but you haven’t had the heart to do a damn thing with it in years. Prior to that match against Bea, you were going off about how you weren’t impressed with her and going off about how you deserve ‘the best competition in the world’ and to be in the ring with ‘the best of the best’... well how in the hell are you going to deserve facing the best of the best when you can’t even beat, objectively, one of the worst Bombshells on the roster rom a win-loss perspective?

How do you deserve anything, such as your opportunities to get an Internet title shot that you couldn’t capitalize recently, when you’re someone who doesn’t even try all that much anymore? I don’t get it. I look at you now and see what I would’ve become in this company when I was at my lowest point had I chosen to just lie down and quit after doing just that against Crystal Hilton in my last High Stakes loss prior to last month. As a matter of fact, Prudence, let me paint the picture for you like this. That loss to Crystal? Fucking embarrassing. Most wrestlers? Hell if you were in my shoes? They, and you, would’ve just given up the ghost and decided not to try anymore. Not me. I came back with a vengeance. I got on that historic winning streak, which did include you by the way, and I became the Internet Champion, holding that championship for over 200 days. In a different context, that’s what I have to do and that is what I am going to do, in order to become the Bombshells World Champion again. No matter what it takes, I’m not going away and my story in Sin City Wrestling will NOT be as a one time world champion that lost the title far too fucking soon. I REFUSE to let that be my legacy here and I will continue to do everything in my power to change that narrative and to change what is ultimately my final story here no matter how long it takes. I come from a family of fighters, as you know. You do too… except you haven’t shown that at all lately.

The thing is Prudence, while I’m busting my ass and winning the Belle of the Brawl tournament and punching my ticket to High Stakes all while facing down everything that once anchored me and overcoming it, you’re over there cutting promos talking about how it’s been a while since you’ve actually been relevant, how it’s been a rough ride for you, and even going as far as admitting that you don’t even know if you have what it takes anymore and yet you’re trying to act as if you had any chance in hell of beating Bella Madison that week? Yeah, that doesn’t work. But why should anyone in the locker room even respect you if you’re going to be admitting stuff like that? If you’re questioning yourself and whether you even have what it takes anymore, what chance in hell do you have of ever getting back up from the doldrums that you find yourself in to even make something of yourself? I get that it must be draining when you hear people like Julianna talk about how the whole Blast from the Past tournament win was an entire fluke and I get that it must be tough seeing her tweet about you and asking SCW why you are even “a thing” anymore, but have you even bothered to fight that perception? Have you even bothered trying to flip the script? Nope. You’ve definitely lost to wrestlers that are better than you, but at the same time, we all know it’s because you don’t even TRY anymore…

And for a former Blast from the Past winner, that is honestly, and admittedly, downright sad.

I never imagined that after we had our first encounter and you wound up suffering your first loss that it would ever get this bad for you. I knew that after I beat you that night, that I definitely had dented your momentum and maybe even affected your confidence. But I had no idea whatsoever that I had dented your momentum and affected your confidence THAT badly. I didn’t MEAN to do that… even if I was being as cruel and as mean and as nasty as I was at the time to everyone else in general. But I don’t feel guilty about it at all, Prudence. All I did was win a match against you. I shouldn’t feel guilty about the fact that you chose to never capitalize on that tournament win and I shouldn’t feel guilty that you didn’t recover from that loss against me in time to even give Amber Ryan a half decent fight for the SCW Bombshells World Championship. I also shouldn’t feel guilty over the fact that you decided to full blown stop trying after the fact. Because at the end of the day? You created your own rock bottom. You manifested your current, unfortunate situation just like I did four years ago when I didn’t know how to handle the adversity that I was facing worth a flying fuck. Unlike you though, I’m going to keep up the fight. I’m not going to lie down and give up. I’m not going to manifest another rock bottom to the point where I relapse and grow to the point of being the most hated bitch in the locker room all over again.

I’m going to do whatever it takes, Prudence.

I have grown beyond the point where I let one loss destroy me to that point again. You, on the other hand? You’ve shown no growth since your tournament win and you have clearly lost any confidence in your abilities that you once had. It’s not going to get much better for you on Sunday…

Because what’s going to happen is?

I’ll beat you…

And I’ll show this division why I’m back at the front of the line and I’m going to stay there a hell of a lot longer than I did last time and why I’ll be the one to dethrone Kayla despite what High Stakes said…

Because the way I see it? I’m not going to let a world title match loss be the end of my story here…

Not like you did…’

With that familiar fire in me, I shut off the camera and start to focus on the journey ahead and what I am looking to prove on Sunday.

9
Climax Control Archives / Confronting Old Battle Scars - Part 3 (Andrea)
« on: November 08, 2024, 11:54:02 PM »
I was back in Sedona after my huge win over Song and I was in a celebratory mood with my lifelong best friend in Chelsea LeClair as we were having a great dinner at a bar and grill called Sundowner. We weren’t talking much while we were eating, but after we both finished up, Chelsea broke the ice and she did so being in a joyous mood.

“And you were nervous about being involved in the SCW Bombshells World title picture again…” Chelsea said with a jocular wink that lightened the mood for me.

“I was…” I admitted. “But, it was only a matter of time. I had to face the very situation that broke me four years ago to begin with and I am thrilled beyond words that I was able to get beyond Song and get myself into that triple threat with Alicia and Alexandra. It wasn’t easy facing that past because my history with the SCW Bombshells World Championship is not only tragic, but it severely altered the course of my career for a good couple of years after the fact…”

“It’s weird to say this now, but as soon as you did what you did to Crystal, I knew that you were going t spiral yourself out of the company eventually…” Chelsea admits with no hesitation. “But at the same time, I knew the moment that you left that you were going to go back. You’ve always been far too good of a wrestler in SCW to have only one world title reign to your name and I knew that deep down in your heart, you would realize just that. Plus, I know you too well. You have too much pride to leave things as they are especially when you know it should’ve been better.”

I could only smile at this as I drank some of my remaining tea.

“You DO know me well…”

“Like you were really going to leave behind an unfinished ‘legacy’ for lack of a better term all because some fucking piece of shit that was only relevant because of her then-husband to begin with broke your mental health… or more specifically, you allowed her to.”

“Chelsea, you have my word that under no circumstances will I EVER allow someone like Evie Jordan to EVER destroy me like that again.”

Chelsea saw the anger in my face when I brought up those old scars and she smiled knowing the fire within me that she snuffed out was back in full force.

“I’m ecstatic to see this from you right now…” Chelsea said with happiness, but I suddenly felt odd when I saw that happiness become a little worry on her face.

“What’s wrong?”

“It’s just me being protective of you but I worry too. I can’t help it. If you were to lose, especially to Alicia, or to Kayla at the end…”

“What are you getting at here?”

“For starters, we know that the history between you and Alicia is nothing good at all, but I worry that for you, Kayla might be another Evie…”

I took a deep breath knowing that Chelsea might have a point. From what we both studied and learned about the champion, we both came to the conclusion that Kayla definitely had her tendencies to be cruel and nasty to others.

“I’m going to get by this triple threat match first before I even worry about Kayla…”

“Oh you’ve got this…” Chelsea said, being far more sure of this than I was.

“It’s not that easy…” I said, annoyed with Chelsea’s optimism. This suddenly caught her off guard.

“Andrea, it’s been four years now. You left SCW and you came back a better wrestler and a much stronger person. How can you say that?”

I thought back to essentially my entire history with Alicia and sighed.

“Alicia has ALWAYS been my road block…” I said with some bitter anger. “Almost every time I have competed for a world championship, she’s either done better than me or gotten the better of me and that’s not history that I can just sweep under the rug. It’s only fitting that she stands in my way again the moment I start to get anywhere close to world title contention for the first time in four years.”

“You’ve beaten her before, Andrea. The last High Stakes match that you wrestled in…”

“For the Internet Championship…” I said with a scoff. “Plus I didn’t pin her, I pinned Keira Fisher that night.”

“Don’t downplay that. That’s still a victory worth remembering…”

“Maybe so, but it’s not going to change the fact that if it wasn’t Evie that was in my way when it came to the world championship, it was Alicia.”

I could feel that anger boiling through my veins at this point and Chelsea was feeling that anger too.

“You’ve never gotten over that history with Alicia have you?”

I shook my head, causing Chelsea to sigh and grab my hands.

“Don’t forget that it was suffering my first loss to her that started that whole spiral to begin with…”

“I get it Andrea. But, you’re going to have to face this in a couple of weeks and let it go. If you want to go to High Stakes and if you want to finally squash that horrible past that mentally destroyed you for years, then you are going to have to get over that history and there is no other way around it. Think about the damage that she caused you and how it was slowly starting that snowball. What you went through with Evie would’ve never happened, or never been as bad as it was, if your experiences with Alicia hadn’t already cracked your confidence…”

That one hit right in the heart and I knew she was right. We left the diner at this point, but now? I really had to face that history and find a way to get over it…

Christmas Eve 2019

Months before I ever met Evie, I was already spiraling. My parents were definitely dispirited by the way i was behaving considering I wasn’t far removed from my first ever SCW Bombshells World Championship match, one that ended in utter failure. I was in the living room with them and they were already trying to talk me through what was breaking me beyond my own understanding.

“Fourth fucking place…” I told my parents. “I didn’t deserve to be in that match at all…”

My mother had a facepalm moment while my father was looking like he was swallowing air.

“I was completely overmatched by the old guard. Roxi, Alicia and Crystal had all the spotlight and Alicia eliminated me so now I’ve been beaten twice by that horrible woman…”

“We’ve had this conversation before Andrea so there’s nothing I can say that is going to change your tune…” my father said, causing me to feel guilt when I saw the shame in his eyes.

“Let me say something…” my mother added.

“You’re not going to be able to encourage her. You’re not the wrestler.”

“Encourage her to do what? Continue to go down this path that she is clearly miserable in? Andrea, I’m going to encourage you to be done with this whole thing…”

“Honey, really?” my father said with anger.

“Get another career, Andrea…”

My mother’s stinging words caused my jaw to drop. I was in total shock that my mother just sat there and encouraged me to give up the dream that I wanted ever since I was a child. My father was ticked off and I could tell how angry he was when he was digging into his own jeans. My mother picked up on this.

“...or at the very least consider moving on from SCW…”

“That’s ridiculous…” my father said.

“Mom, I just signed a few months ago. If I were to leave, especially after this, I’d look like a bitch and everyone would laugh at me and mock me for being a failure that couldn’t hack it and I am not going to put up with that!”

“But is feeling like THIS worth it?”

“It’s not a feeling… it’s the truth. I’m Alicia’s bitch…” I paused to notice my mother cringing at what I just said while I had never seen my father more tempted to smack me across the face in my entire life. “How can I have any confidence in myself when she’s always getting the better of me?”

“It’s only TWICE, Andrea. FUCK!” my father nearly yelled.

“STILL! The whole locker room hates me. Everyone is rooting against me even worse than ever. The hate toward me seems to be only growing and not getting any better and it’s just making me feel like I don’t belong in SCW at all. How can I have confidence when basically everyone in the company wants me to fail so bad?”

“I can’t listen to this anymore…” my mother says with an angry sigh as she stands up. “I did not raise my only daughter to be like this. Andrea, no line of work, in ANY work is even CLOSE to worth going through the horrendous mental health struggle you are going through right now. I can’t bear to see you beating yourself up and allowing other people to dictate your own worth. You are BETTER than this!”

My mother walks out of the room with an angry body language that was really making me wallow in guilt while my father could only sigh and shake his head. I could tell that he was very much exasperated. Considering that he was trying to get through to me previously, following my first loss in SCW and going into the elimination chamber not believing in myself and thinking that I didn’t deserve to be in the match at all, he really was at wits end.

“I guess I was always meant to be some second tier wrestler and never a world champion… always a bridesmaid but never the bride…”

My father was so exasperated with my self-loathing that he didn’t offer any reaction at all, not even an eye roll.

“Andrea, we both know that it’s not true. But we’ve reached a point where you need to see the truth about yourself on your own and that there’s nothing I can do to help you. If you really feel that way, then I won't try to convince you otherwise, but I fear where you'd be if I wasn't here…"

My father then left the room while I was left behind to absorb it all and struggle with myself on a psychological level with my failures against Alicia and my increased locker room hatred really manifesting themselves in a self-destructive way as time progressed.

I felt like my father gave up on me in that moment and that haunted me.

But the scary thing was that his last statement was an unfortunate harbinger of what was to come…

Present Day

“It feels like ‘Dad was right’ is the thing I keep saying…” I told my brother Eddie while we were sitting on that same couch where I had my post-Chamber meltdown.

“You’re in a way better spot now, psychologically…” he reminded me as he briefly wrapped an arm around me. “...things are only starting to get better for you again.”

“As it turns out, I had bungled my entire world title reign before I even started it… MONTHS before I started it. I was wrapped up in my own head about what was going on and how much everyone in the locker room hates me and all these other things that I didn’t need to have in my head to the point where I actually won the championship and I felt like it was little more than a miracle. The way to look at it is…  had I believed in myself a lot more and not let all those negative, horrible feelings get to me the way I did, I would’ve had a far more fulfilling world championship reign.”

“Or… you can look at it like this…” Eddie began to counter. “...you won that championship when you weren’t at your best at that point and you especially won it when you were nowhere CLOSE to being your psychological best.”

“I’ve never seen it like that before. God, what was I thinking back then letting people like Alicia, Crystal and Evie get to me so fucking easily?”

“Easy, Andrea. Don’t be so hard on yourself. You weren’t prepared the first time around for how tough that environment could be, but it toughened you up so much that by the time you went back, you knew what you were in for. You always had it in you to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion but sadly, when you won it, you won it at a time where you weren’t even close to believing in yourself”

“True…” I said with a sigh.

“You’re okay, right? Having to face Alicia again isn’t getting to you at all?”

I shook my head.

“I’m beginning to realize that my biggest mistake with Alicia wasn’t that one ‘delay of the inevitable’ tweet after the match, it was never believing I could beat her BEFORE it even happened.”

We were interrupted by the sudden presence of my mother and Roddy, my formerly estranged brother, coming into the picture with bags packed.

“We’re all set to go to Flagstaff…” Roddy said, catching me by surprise.

“...what?” I said, stuck in shock that Roddy and my mother of all people would even go to Flagstaff at all for my match. “Mom’s never liked my career…”

“It’s not destroying you the way it used to, so I’ve eased up on that…” she explained. “You’re about to have your biggest match since you went back to SCW and not only am I going to be there for you, but we both know very well that this is what your father would’ve wanted.”

“I didn’t know you were all coming…”

“That’s up to you though…” Eddie reminded me. “Just say the word and we’ll go with you… or we won’t. But either way, we’re going to Flagstaff because of my daughter’s birthday. If you don’t want us to attend then…”

“Oh that’s right, the first time Andrea ever wrestled Alicia Lukas, she didn’t want us to go to Tucson at all..” my mother remembered.

Once she brought this up, I felt this pit of guilt in my stomach knowing damn well that in a situation where I was about to start spiraling, them being in Tucson with me on that terrible night five years ago would’ve done me so much good.

“That was a mistake…” I admitted.

“I was in prison getting wind of that match from some inmates that follow SCW and I remember being shocked when I found out that they weren’t there with you…” Roddy added.

“You actually want to go? Even with our past?” I asked Roddy.

“You’re my sister, it’s only right. That is, if you want this…”

I let out a sigh.

“Look, when I shunned you guys and told you to stay here the first time I wrestled Alicia and then ended up having that awful loss that sent me spiraling, it was dumb of me. I know it’s a different Arizona city and you have a third opponent in Alexandra and all, but I’m not making that mistake again. I’ll get you guys tickets…”

“Hell of a choice…” Eddie reassured me.

“You’ve got this and you’re going to be just fine…” my mother reassured me as she and Roddy grabbed their bags and began to head out the door and toward the car.

In that moment, not only was I feeling ‘just fine’, I was feeling great.

Hell, the bright feeling in me was FINALLY believing, for the first time, that I had any match with Alicia Lukas involved in the bag.

Friday

The camera was on me at this point and all I could do was ruminate about what was in front of me on Sunday. I thought back to 2020, when I largely scuffled in the world title picture and it wasn’t breaking me. In fact, it was motivating me. The crazy thing was, as I sat at a bench at the base of the Arizona Snowbowl, that my last world title match to date WAS a triple threat and one that I completely ate shit in at that. It did nothing but fire me up further as I began to speak…

“One win away from High Stakes. It’s easier said than done. It’d be my first world title match here in over four years and the last time I was in one, Evie Jordan basically finished me off and the summer of hell I lived effectively cratered. I remember not wanting anything to do with wrestling after that. I’m not even sure how I kept going as long as I did to be honest but even then? When I look back? I fucked that whole thing up. All I had to do was look past all the bullshit Evie was saying when it was nothing but smoke and mirrors that I was too weak to dismiss as such and maybe things would be different. So to be in a triple threat match for a chance to go to High Stakes for a world title considering that? Fitting. And while I’ve long been done with dealing with Evie, it’s only fitting that one of my opponents is indeed, smoke and mirrors and that’s YOU, Alexandra Calaway

On talent alone? Respectable. But I know why you’re not going to win on Sunday and it’s not just because you lost so much momentum when Julianna was beating your ass last week. It’s because you’re a living delusion of grandeur, someone that cannot and has not shown any capability of being consistent. Your match last week with Julianna is the perfect example of how wishy-washy and honestly full of crap you are. See, when Julianna was posting on Twitter about her title defense, you were right there singing her praises and respecting her but when you turned on the camera last week? WOW! It’s like you never respected her at all. You were saying she was a “fading star”. You and her ‘respected’ one another in that handicap match and then you’re judging her for her actions during that when you seemingly had no issues before? It’s nuts…

It’s like you learned NOTHING from our previous encounter… where you were so focused on what other people thought of you that you grouped me with the likes of Kayla and others that have actually SAID mean things to you and started throwing these mischaracterizations at me the same way that Evie Jordan did four years ago. You got all up in your feelings fresh off of a mixed tag team title match loss and you really threw away that match before we even wrestled it. You haven’t “evolved” as you claimed that you did. No, you’ve stagnated. You CLEARLY never learned how to know your opponent as evidenced by saying that JULIANNA of all people was “complacent”, calling HER a “stepping stone”... yet you’ve gone on the record HATING that people treat you that way all while you are STILL making the god damn mistake I called you out for which is giving too much of a fuck about what other people think of you talking about how you’re fighting for “every single person that has ever doubted you”.

I saw you get up in your feelings THAT bad when Finn Whelan was talking trash about you on Twitter.

You might have a career after wrestling as a politician considering how you were trying SO HARD at portraying Julianna as a fading has been who had nothing left, filling your fucking bullshit with a bunch of lies and yet, all you did was make yourself look REALLY fucking stupid when Julianna went into that ring last Sunday and she beat you straight up… yet you want to stand there and you want to act like you’re this big shot right? You want to stand there and criticize other people for their ego when you have the most delusional, grandiose one in the company. You want to whine and bitch about how other people treat you when you treat others the same way you claim the haters treat you. You fancy yourself as a contender and you talk a big game but without actually THINKING about what you’re saying, you just want to throw whatever the fuck you can create out of thin air at whoever you face and then just fit it based on the situation or the opponent with virtually NO truth to ANYTHING that you’re saying all of which looks inherently worse when that opponent ends up beating you.

It’s no fucking wonder that every time you have had an opportunity like this in SCW, you’ve always fallen short and you are going to fall short again. More than anyone in this division, you define the saying “do as I say, not as I do” and the sad thing is that should you win this match, you’re going to make that world title match all about beating Kayla and shoving her old words up her ass more than it is representing this company and if god forbid you ever win that championship, it’s going to be more about YOU, your supposed legacy and the fact that you silenced your haters more than it’s going to be about SCW and the championship you hold. Someone that thinks and acts like you could NEVER be ready to be a main event player and the damning thing is, as your words toward Julianna among other things prove, is that you never look in the mirror, never make adjustments and come back with the same old cycle thinking that you don’t have to actually GROW to get anywhere and someone like you that lives in their own delusional bubble is someone that I CAN’T and WON’T allow to impede my journey back to the SCW Bombshells World Championship.

I’ve dealt with girls like you ENOUGH for one career, Alexandra, and I am NOT going to let the trans fat version of Evie Jordan go to to the main event of High Stakes! Period!”

I calmed down for a bit before I focused on my other opponent.

“And then there’s Alicia…

Our history has been a burden on my soul for a long time. I know the last time we faced off, it was a triple threat for the Internet title that I won, but I look back at that and it’s a notch on my belt. Nothing more. You weren’t at your best in that match. As a matter of fact, you were fading and I think you knew it too which may have been a reason why you left for a while yourself. But as far as this match goes? I’m not treating you like the wrestler that was fading away at that time. I’m treating you like the wrestler that handed me my first loss in this company and who has always been a roadblock in front of me to the world championship…

My first loss in this company? Down in Tucson in fact? You.

The first time I ever wrestled a world title match in this company? You were the champion in an elimination chamber nearly five years ago. You didn’t win. But you eliminated me from that match.

When I got my rematch for the world title I lost on that horrid cruise ship experience in 2020? It wasn’t one on one against Evie. It was a triple threat that involved… YOU. I got pinned, then YOU got to face Evie again AND you ended up dethroning you.

It has always been YOU, Alicia, that has been in my way. YOU are the ONE opponent, more than anyone on this roster that I knew deep down I would have to beat to get to my goal here. It seems silly to hold onto that all these years, but I suppose it’s only fitting that you are in this match because you are associated with so much heartbreak and frustration that I’ve had here and the fact that we both came back around the same time isn’t something that surprises me at all. I don’t hate you, Alicia. As a matter of fact? I don’t think I dislike you. But for me? It’s personal with you because that snowball effect that sent me on a downward spiral four years ago? You know the one that caused me to decline psychologically and eventually led me to get away from this company for two years? Yeah, it STARTED with you… but it didn’t start BECAUSE of you…

I take the blame for that. I was new to SCW at the time, as you likely remember. But I went into that match in Tucson all those years ago intimidated as fuck by your reputation and I allowed myself to throw myself off of my game that night especially when I shunned my family and didn’t want them to make the trip to see the match. I was the one that took that loss to heart and that allowed it to affect my confidence and that rendered me feeling like I didn’t belong in that chamber. I was the one that decided to take that match between us and act like I didn’t deserve anything and that I didn’t deserve to be a world champion or to even be in that title picture, that I was the worst world champion ever… although that last one was more Evie than you I admit… and that I was just someone that deserved to be shit on and hated. Everything that I just described? That was all me and I acknowledge that I could’ve avoided ALL of that shit if I just went into that FIRST encounter that we had with FAR more confidence than I actually did.

So when you hear this and should you decide to think that this is about avenging that defeat that I had all those years ago, I want you to know that it’s NOT! This isn’t about avenging that. Hell, this isn’t even about getting my just desserts on you. The petty person that I was all those years ago would’ve been all about that, but in the two years that I was gone, I grew up and I got stronger. I don’t want revenge on you for the past. That’s fucking petty nonsense, but I do want to beat you on Sunday if not outright pin you to get to High Stakes not JUST because it would be REALLY fucking fitting if I did that to get a world title shot here, but because it would serve as THE proof that after all these years, I’ve truly grown and learned fro my mistakes the first time around. YOU are my dragon, Alicia. You understand that? You are the one obstacle in this company that I felt I’ve never truly overcome and I am going to come into this match with you with the confidence in myself that I SHOULD’VE had when we had that match in Tucson five years ago and you handed me my first loss. You want this just as bad as I do, I know this.

But with all due respect?

You’re not going to main event another HIgh Stakes…

At least not this year…

Because while you’ve never had any love lost for me?

I know that somewhere in your bitter soul I have earned SOME kind of respect for you and if I haven’t/ i’m going to fucking earn that on Sunday. I’m going to make sure that on Sunday, after all these years, I finally show this company the absolute BEST that I can be and PROVE that I am beyond better than just ONE world title reign that I SOMEHOW even had at all when I wasn’t even close to my psychological best! Time not only heals all wounds, Alicia, it also creates change and growth in most people and I’m sure it has in you like it has in me… and unlike Alexandra honestly…

I know now that I define my future, my destiny and my legacy…

I know now that I was never the worst Bombshells World Champion ever…

I know that the reign that I had was nothing to be embarrassed or ashamed of just because it was nowhere close to what I wanted it to be and because I allowed myself to get beat by a vapid, empty shell of a human being that was beneath me the entire time…

Because honestly? Considering the rut I was in? I had no business winning that title at all… yet I DID…

So if I can win that world title while I’m in a rut as I was, Alicia, when I was NOWHERE close to okay, or to my best, then why be ashamed of that world title reign at all?

You won’t have to imagine what it’s like when I am fighting for that title at my very best and when I’ve got it all together as I do right now… because on Sunday? When I beat you and advance to High Stakes to face Kayla?

You and Alexandria both get to experience it for yourselves…”

With all that fire in me at this point, I shut off the camera and I exhale, feeling that self-validation that I had lacked many years ago… and knowing that some of my deepest and longest lasting battle scars when it came to Sin City Wrestling were truly and finally, starting to heal…

10
Climax Control Archives / Knowing Who I am, Pt. 4
« on: November 01, 2024, 11:57:29 PM »
9-29-2024

Something that I would almost never admit in public is that the day of Violent Conduct and my first Internet title defense, I was rattled. That morning, I was doing everything I can not to fall apart. I was trying so hard to focus on my title defense when I arrived in London to get some last minute practice in, but I wasn’t feeling it. The death of my grandfather was haunting me and I was feeling it. I wasn’t coming off the ropes as hard. My moves didn’t have the same impact. I was wrestling too conservative against a practice opponent and she was wrestling circles around me. Eventually, I let out an angry sigh and retreated into the corner.

“I can’t fucking do this right now…” I said with anger in my voice.

“If you wrestle like that, Raine is going to destroy you…” my practice opponent said, which just further ticked me off.

“HELLO? My grandfather died recently and everyone’s in Germany doing a bunch of shit to get his body and his funeral going over there so a practice match against someone like you who can’t even get out of this country to the States for an Indy booking is the furthest thing from my mind right now.”

“I was just offering helpful criticism, god damn!”

“What you can offer me right now is a FUCKING BREAK! Get the fuck out of my ring!”

My practice opponent didn’t take kindly to the way I was treating her and she left the ring. I slumped into the corner and it’s highly unlikely that I would ever go into any match with a shred of doubt, but I was definitely feeling it. My heart and mind were split in two places. I felt guilty for even TRYING to wrestle this title defense at all.

“It’s bad enough dealing with this…” I said with a sullen tone in my voice as I realized that my grandfather’s passing was affecting me more than I thought it was going to initially. I felt angry at the world for taking him away from me so soon after I finally saw him in person for the first time in over a decade. “...but to deal with the piece of SHIT that I’m dealing with…”

Not since Courtney Pierce did I go into a match hating someone personally more than I did Raine. Her empty, vapid words… most of which were obviously untrue… were making my blood boil. It was the rare time where I went into a match knowing that if I ended someone’s career, I wouldn’t feel bad about it at all.

“Normally, I can just laugh off her shit…” I admitted to myself. “Ninety percent of her nonsense is shit I haven’t heard before. Yet, it stings worse than usual. It shouldn’t, but it does. Maybe there’s some truth to the shit she was saying…”

“Nonsense…” I heard someone say nearby. I was caught by surprise to see Klaus, my mother’s trainer, entering the ring with me.

“What are you doing here?”

“I’m doing your mother a favor.  Do you mind standing up for a minute?”

I was a bit annoyed knowing some of the harsh truth Klaus spewed toward me when I met him, but that was the least of my worries right now. I stood up to meet him in the eye.

“Your mother wanted me to look out for you. I know you’ve got plenty going on and the thing is, if it wasn’t for your grandfather, those empty words from your opponent wouldn’t even come close to bothering you right now.”

“Wait, you mean to tell me that you’re ROOTING for me?” I asked with a scoff. After how I was treated when we met, I would’ve thought he’d be rooting against me. “You hate me…”

“Come off it, young lady. I don’t hate you. I just don’t think you have the same spirit that your mother does. However, if you win tonight considering the circumstances your family is going through, you just might prove me wrong.”

“I don’t have shit to prove to you…” I said to him with defiance, which surprisingly made him smile.

“Good! You only have to prove something to yourself and this is one of those matches. Julianna, I know it seems awkward for me to say this, but you’re the strongest one in your family right now. If anything, win this for them. I’d rather see a champion like you who is rough around the edges but is TRYING to get better get a deserved victory over someone who has an even worse ego than you do, has no perspective on anything, doesn’t give a shit about this business, and who is everything she actually whines about end up with that Internet title.”

I was the one smiling.

“You heard what she said…”

“Lord, she had enough material for a slander lawsuit, young lady. I know your attitude isn’t something I am a fan of, but you’ve never gone as low as to stoop to plastic surgery or any of that other stereotyping crap she put on you. Your mother would never…”

I let out a sigh and Klaus even put an arm around me.

“Don’t let this tragedy skew who you are, Julianna. At the end of the day, you’re still a Schroder and you come from a long line of bold and strong people. This is the time to be bold and strong. That idiot isn’t even WORTH your anger. Think of a time your grandfather was supportive of your career, and you’ll understand what I’m saying.”

“...thanks…” I said awkwardly as he left the ring. I stood by and happened to remember the conversation my grandfather and I had after I won my first world championship…

2021

It was only three days following what was, at that point, the biggest moment of my career. I was sitting on my mother’s couch just soaking things in as I held that world title on my lap. I thought back to what I was able to pull off against all the odds that were stacked against me. Inside, I felt like I was healing from all of the abuse that my father put me through regarding the wrestling business. I thought back to him telling me that I’d never amount to anything and then thinking that I was a failure of a daughter to him.

“I proved YOU wrong, didn’t I…” I thought to myself. But, I didn’t get to be with my own thoughts as my mother walked in holding her tablet.

“Julianna?” my mother said, surprising me a bit. “There’s someone that wants to talk to you…”

I rolled my eyes, assuming the worst.

“I don’t want to talk to that son of a bitch…” I said, shocking her and causing her eyes to widen with shock. “...he was never there for me and now he wants to be on the bandwagon? Fuck him!”

“...Julianna, seriously?”

“I don’t have time for his fucking praise after he was never there for me! I’ll say it to his face too…” I said with anger in my voice.

“Honey…” my mother began, realizing why I said what I did. “It’s not YOUR father that wants to talk to you, it’s mine.”

Suddenly, my eyes lit up and that anger faded away like it was never there.

“OH! Well, give me that damn tablet…”

I had never been more excited to hold a tablet in my life up to that point and sure enough, my grandfather was in his home all the way in Berlin.

“JULIANNA!”

“HEY! So…”

“I heard about your huge win!” my grandfather said. “Your grandmother and I are proud as hell of you, you realize that right?”

“I wish you could both be here with me honestly…” I said, with tears of joy forming in my eyes. “I proved to myself that I could do this. I remember when you both wanted to be there for me but my dad decided to keep me away from you…”

“Yes, we remember. We knew he was going to be horrible for your career and in the beginning, he absolutely was. You were rock bottom a year and a half ago and now look at you! You’re a world champion!”

“It… feels surreal hearing that…”

“I feel like I’m reliving your mother’s success all over again…”

“...nooo….” I said with a bit of embarrassment. “Don’t say that. I could never match what my mother did.”

“I wouldn’t say that, Julianna. You’re so much stronger than you give yourself credit for.”

“Am I?” I asked, still sounding unsure of myself.

“That abuse your father put you through was CRIMINAL…” my grandfather said in a tone that made it sound like he’d kill him if he could. “You didn’t deserve to go through any of that. He kept putting you down, laughing at your shortcomings, rooting against you, sabotaging you every step of the way, pressuring you, making it clear he didn’t want you as his daughter. It’s a shame you collapsed and hit rock bottom but… you came back from it. Most people don’t. You’ve overcome the worst abuse and the most awful torture any person on this planet will ever put you through, you realize that don’t you?”

I was left a bit stunned hearing this and quickly realizing how right he was.

“Not enough as I should’ve…”

“It’s time you realize your own strength, young lady. If you can overcome your father, you can overcome anything and anyone that stands in your way no matter how tough they are, no matter how badly they want to destroy you with their empty words and no matter how much you come across someone that wants to drive you through the dirt and bury you because they feel like a piece of shit. Don’t let anyone out there get to you again, got it?”

“I’m going to keep fighting that good fight…” I said, feeling empowered.

“I love you kiddo, I always have…” he told me, warming my heart.

“I love you too, thank you and give my grandmother my best… please?”

“Of course!”, my grandfather said as we wrapped up the call.

Back to the present…

His words of wisdom were ringing in my head now as my training opponent got back in the ring.

“You can overcome anything and anyone…”

“Don’t let anyone get to you…”

“Their words mean nothing…”

“You are who you are, not who someone else says you are…”

“Ready to get destroyed, bimbo?” my training opponent said, ticking me off to the point where I grabbed them and nearly broke the mat with a hip toss that left her stunned in the corner.

“I’m winning for my grandfather tonight…”

Once I said that, I never looked back or felt like I was going to lose my championship…

After Violent Conduct…

Being as beaten and sore as I was, was the furthest thing from my mind. I was in the parking lot following my successful title defense and I held that title close to me. My emotions were on a high at the moment especially since I used my grandfather’s old words to spurn myself to the win.

“That was for you, grandfather…” were the first words I said as tears rolled down my face. I wiped them away, but I was in for one more surprise…

“He would’ve been very proud…” I heard my mother say in the near distance.

“...MOM!?!?!”

We ran up to each other and gave each other probably the biggest embrace ever.

“I thought you were still in Berlin…”

“I flew in about an hour and a half ago…”

“...really?”

“I wasn’t going to miss this. I know that everything has been hard on you lately and the fact that you were defending your title tonight against an awful human being…”

“...considering the whole situation, I was NEVER going to allow someone like THAT to take this title away from me.”

“GOOD! That fucking cunt…”

“Mom, she’s not even worth getting angry about.”

“It’s the mother in me, Julianna. Do you honestly think I am going to stand by, watch my own daughter be slandered, degraded, stereotyped and lied about by someone that was ironically everything she said YOU were? FUCK THAT! That was never going to happen without me saying anything about it. I KNOW who you are more than anyone in the world and you showed me that tonight when you took those empty words and you shoved them right up her ass. This is why you NEVER judge a book by its fucking cover. You may look the way you look, and there’s absolutely nothing wrong with the way you look at all by the way, but that doesn’t disqualify you from having the heart and passion for this business that you’ve always had. I’m fucking proud of you for proving that. Vapid little tramp…”

“Mother…” I said with a sigh. “It’s done with. I’ll speak out about it in my own way when things calm down and such, but that kind of win that I got tonight is a win that I’ve been getting on a regular basis god knows how many times. The honest to god truth is, she was a cupcake compared to my father who you know has said worse about me and directly to me.”

“Right…”

“I didn’t want to make this title defense about shutting her up because I knew deep down that she wasn’t worth that. She’s the type that’s going to be gone sooner than most think…”

Little did we know that my prediction would be right far sooner than anticipated.

“...because she lacks the heart to carry on in the face of adversity…” I added. “Not me! I had it all right in front of me. This wasn’t about my opponent. This was about giving our family the boost that it needed in such a tragic time. I admit that I hadn’t had this amount of tension going into a match since last year’s High Stakes, or maybe the night I beat Tempest, but it had far more to do with avoiding the awful fate of letting down the family… and especially my grandfather. It’s like he once told me, I am who I am… not who someone else says I am…”

My mother took a deep breath and finally calmed down realizing that I was right and that vapid nonsense that I had to deal with from my opponent wasn’t worth all the emotions she was going through, especially since they were still heightened with my grandfather’s death being very much a fresh wound in both of our hearts at the moment.

“That sounds like my dad alright…” my mother said with a laugh. “I’m going to warn you. It’s going to be tough these next few weeks since there’s so much legal stuff to deal with, a living will to read, finding out what he decided to pass along to everyone else and I can’t even think about my mother and how alone she’s going to be…”

“She’s not going to be alone…” I reassured her. “We’re both going to be there for her. I sure as hell hope that tonight helps her pull through this.”

“Trust me, honey. It will. I haven’t heard from her, but I bet she’s learned about your win by now and I bet she’s grateful for the emotional boost. Just keep fighting and doing what you do, Julianna. You’ve dealt with so much crap over your career, you still continue to deal with it even here, and you still get stronger through it all where most people collapse and quit…”

We exchanged another embrace.

“Fighting is what I do…” I reminded her, as we shifted the conversation to family matters.

I haven’t lost that glow of that successful title defense just yet…

11-1-2024

Inside SeaLife Aquarium in the Arizona Mills mall in nearby Tempe, I had plenty of things on my mind. As it turns out, the cameras cut on me in front of a shark tank with some sharks swimming in the background. I had my championship around my waist and I had a pretty stark confidence about the match ahead. Still, I had an angry glare on my face as I began to express my thoughts.

“I have to say that while it’s been a minute since I’ve been on SCW television lately, to come back and wrestle is exactly what I need. I had a horrible family tragedy… my grandfather for those that didn’t know, that I was dealing with and only now are the clouds beginning to clear on that. Most wrestlers that were in my situation at Violent Conduct would’ve folded. They would’ve allowed the empty, bullshit words of my opponent to break them. They would’ve collapsed and been unable to compete, maybe even begging for the match to be postponed. But, something that most people in this company just never seemed to get whatsoever is that I AM NOT MOST WRESTLERS! Nobody has made the waves that I have in this company before me and nobody new has done it ever since. My opponent at Violent Conduct THOUGHT she was going to be that special breed even though she was a carbon copy of so many bitches I’ve seen before and when I exposed her as Just Another Gal, she decided to bitch out and quit. But enough about that. I’ve gotten out my feelings on that a few weeks ago…

I look forward to finding out what’s in store for me at High Stakes, but for now, I have to face a familiar challenge and that’s Alexandra Calaway. I’ve had a couple of run ins with her. We won that handicap match against Harper Mason as part of that Queen of the Day bullshit that enabled me to get an Internet title shot and prior to that, we faced off for the World title in a match that I won. Trust me, after Violent Conduct, the last thing that I am going to do is rest on my laurels here just because I’ve won a match against her. So Alexandra, I know that the first thing that is going to be on your mind, besides trying to build some momentum for your match with Andrea and Alicia very soon, is trying to avenge that title match we had and that’s fine. But see, in the event that you haven’t figured it out by now…

I take a pause as the camera gets a couple of good shots of the sharks swimming behind me.

“The Bombshells division is many oceans. You’ve done well in the oceans full of coral fish and jellyfish beng Bombshells Roulette Champion twice over, I won’t deny you that. But your history of swimming with the sharks? NOT good! See Alexandra, you’re the type of wrestler that thinks that they deserve to be on a bigger stage than what they really are or that don’t realize what their ceiling is, but when they get the chance to break that ceiling or to back up their words… they end up choking in the end. In all honesty, I am the WORST opponent you could face just before you can face Alicia and Andrea and that’s on top of the fact that it wasn’t all that long ago that you got to face Andrea one on one and you lost to her.

So what’s going to happen is that you’re going to have LESS momentum and LESS confidence than you think you should have going into that triple threat because your history of being eaten alive by the sharks of the Bombshells division is about to rear its ugly head. Trust me, I’m not out to get you or anything. I’m not out to slow you down or to put that ceiling above your head. That’s not why I’m fighting this match. I’m fighting this match to build my own momentum for HIgh Stakes, to continue to fight for the family that’s behind me after my grandfather’s death and to continue to count down to 350 and trying to break Myra Rivers’s single reign Internet Championship record. This match? I mean, sure beating you again would be great, but it’s more about me than it is about you. I KNOW who I am, I KNOW what i am capable of. I know what it takes to get to that next level in this company and with you? As much as I don’t even dislike you, as a matter of fact, you’ve been more gracious toward me than most in the Bombshells division when you actually FEEL like being nice to me, you haven’t shown that you’ve got what it takes to be at that main event level.

Not that it’s a bad thing, mind you…

And it’s not ME saying something that deep down, maybe you already know but are too afraid to admit…

You can be a Roulette division mainstay and STILL be a Hall of Fame member as Jessie Salco proved…

Not saying that’s your future, but I hope you get what I mean.

But you, Alexandra, need to learn that you are what you are. However, your biggest problem, and ultimately the ONE thing that holds you back, is your inability to do that. You seem to just pick any lane you feel like picking depending on who you’re facing, what stakes there are in a match and so on without knowing which lane is the RIGHT lane! I’ll highlight some examples for you. Going into Violent Conduct, you were telling your opponents that this wasn’t ‘just about championships anymore’, but in your next match against Cassie Mason, you were telling her that Violent Conduct was about reclaiming what was yours. I don’t know, but that sounds like someone who is JUST about championships. I seem to recall that you’ve had a recent obsession with Kayla Richards and trying to beat her… if not for the mixed tag championships… which you failed to do on multiple occasions away… but for recently, the World Championship.

Answer me this, Alexandria…

How are YOU someone that is ready to be a world champion when you have a different ideology or a different mindset practically every single match that you wrestle? How are YOU ready to be a world champion here when you can’t even stay consistent not just with wins and losses, but also with what I just said? Are you SURE that some of the shit that you told Seleana Zdunich going into your Belle of the Brawl qualifier don’t apply to YOU? Let me recap what you said to Seleana, alright. Actually, let me QUOTE YOU and direct that quote back at YOU because yes, honey, what you said to Seleana DOES apply to you…

Though with a slight variation because I don’t believe in treating my opponents the way you treated Seleana and the way Courtney Pierce treated me…and I MOSTLY QUOTE…

You think you’re ready to face me again? You’ve scratched, you’ve clawed, but this second time around against me? It STILL won’t be enough and I think somewhere in you, you might realize that. I mean, you really do live in SOMEWHAT of a denial considering that you described yourself as “dominating” when you’ve never been able to swim with the sharks like Kayla, myself, among other main event players in this division, Hell, you couldn’t even swim with the barracudas like Luna Vanity at Violent Conduct. You’re so DOMINATING… HOW? By winning only, and literally, half of your matches? We have the same amount of wins in this company and yet, I’ve wrestled just a tick below sixty percent of the matches that you have. Tell me how you’re dominating? Losing to Finn and Kayla over and over? Sorry, i think you’ve got the definition of the word “dominant” a little twisted. Beating Seleana Zdunich over and over again isn’t dominating. Honestly, do you even THINK about what you say before you say it? Who are YOU to tell ANYONE that they’re treading water when much of the time in your career here, you’ve barely been able to keep your head above that same water at times? And by the way, I’m sure if you’re “drowning in fire” as you described yourself going into that match with Seleana, then you’d literally be dead.

I’m not sure if I should credit you for still doing the very best that you can to continue to push herself to the upper tier of this division no matter how many times you’ve been knocked down and no matter how many times you have choked in the biggest situations you have faced that didn’t involve the Roulette Championship or if I should just be the one woman on this roster that needs to beat you upside the head and drill it through your damn skull that your niche is the Roulette Championship… or the Internet Championship after my reign is done of course. It saddens me that a wrestler of your talent and your caliber just can’t seem to put it all together when it counts the most and can’t seem to understand their limitations. It honestly makes me sad that you’ve got enough talent to possibly have that breakthrough at some point, but psychologically, it’s just not there… at least not here.

You worry too much about the worst case scenario and you worry far too much about what other people think about you. I’ve seen you praise people in one promo and then th next time you face that person, you’re wanting to trash them and you’re wanting to talk a bunch of shit. If you go around and ask the other women in the locker room or even some of our fans and you ask them “who is Alexandra Calaway?” and they’ll say that you’re a wrestler, they’ll mention your Roulette Championship reigns, as they should. They might even mention any accomplishments that came your way and all of that. But when you ask the question “What does Alexandra stand for really? What are her true morals? What’s her real M.O.?”

Everyone’s going to be stumped because there’s not a damn person that is going to figure out the answer to those questions. Hell, I even question if YOU know what you TRULY stand for when it comes to this business. If you DID know what you truly stood for, you wouldn’t be changing your values every match going from “it’s not JUST about championships” about one match and then in the next saying that the same match you said “it’s not JUST about championships” was all about reclaiming what you lost. It doesn’t fucking work that way, Alexandra and I am going to be brutally honest with you. I hate to say what I am about to say because I KNOW you’re going to hear this and take this the wrong way but it’s the TRUTH: until you figure out EXACTLY what you stand for, EXACTLY why you do this, EXACTLY what this is all about for you, and you get a grip of who you truly are and who you can truly be in the long run in this company, you’re ALWAYS going to have a difficult time getting to that next level and you’re ALWAYS going to struggle against women like Kayla Richards.

Your biggest weakness honey, is you.

You’re the type of wrestler that gets all up in her feelings too easily, something that you exposed many times before… and the most recent example I can think of is your loss against Andrea where you weren’t so much worried about beating her, but you were worried about her treating you the same way that Kayla Richards has.

Where you are strong physically, you’re on the lighter side psychologically and that’s what holds you back.

If you were in MY shoes at Violent Conduct, defending my Internet Championship against that woman that wanted to do nothing but bury me and label me as everything in the book that I’m not, you would’ve taken it all to heart, played right into her hands, collapsed like a house of cards and lost the title to her. You’re spinning your wheels here, Alexandra, and as much as I know you want revenge on me for our last one on one encounter and as much as I know you want that momentum going up against Alicia and Andrea, and as much as I know you BADLY want to beat Kayla Richards JUST one time, as it has generally been the case with you… just WANTING IT won’t be enough against me… yet again. You have to REALLY push for it, you have to grow beyond what you’ve shown so far. You have to change YOUR game and make the adjustments that, as your track record has shown, you HAVEN’T made…

I mean shit, the fact that you have lost three of four supercard matches this year alone, including that Blast from the Past final and the match we had,  is evidence that if you HAVE made any adjustments to your game since our last match, they are either not enough or hardly noticable.

And really, when I look at you now, even though you regained the Roulette Championship between our two matches and even made the Blast from the Past finals this year, I still see the same flawed wrestler that I beat back in February and that I WILL beat again…

I’m about to prove you’re not ready to be a world champion…

With that, I shut off the camera and walk away from the shark tank, confident that Alexandra’s about to suffer a huge momentum loss before her triple threat…


11
Climax Control Archives / Confronting Old Battle Scars - Part 2 (Andrea)
« on: October 25, 2024, 11:52:13 PM »
Yesterday…

“You were fucking great tonight…”

The reassuring words of my mentor Myra Rivers were definitely a great feeling as we stood in my Memphis hotel room for a bit.

“Thanks, so were you. It’s pretty crazy how much we are still able to gel in the rare instance that we team up together. I don’t think we’ve ever lost as a team when it’s the two of us… or at least not since GCW…”

I smiled as Myra laughed.

“Yeah, I think you’re right about that. You’re firing on all cylinders. You’ve been a world champion in your own right for 10 months. You’re definitely having the time of your career and I feel like you are definitely ready for Sunday.”

Suddenly, my mood was starting to cool a little bit.

“Right. Sunday.”

I took a deep breath as some butterflies started to invade my stomach. Wrestling Song wasn’t something that I was nervous about, but we both knew the situation. I was thinking about the Belle of the Brawl a bit knowing that two wins were going to get me a shot at the SCW Bombshells World Championship at High Stakes and I could feel that familiar tingling sensation running down my spine again. I was beginning to get flashbacks right in front of me of my experience with the SCW Bombshells World Championship and aside from the night that I won it and my first and only defense against Crystal Hilton, it just wasn’t good. That tingling in my spine suddenly extended down to my fingers and my heart completely sank with sadness as my subconscious was reliving that entire Evie Jordan embarrassment all over again. Myra already knew something wasn’t right.

“Andrea, are you okay?”

“Yeah…” I said in a stammering manner that only set of more alarms in Myra’s head.

“You’re not okay. Look, you can beat Song and take the next step to the world title…”

“It’s not that, Myra. It’s… I have to face those demons now, you know, from 2020. I’m facing the very situation that destroyed me four years ago. I hate to admit this Myra, but our tag match tonight was a distraction so that I wouldn’t have to think about Sunday but now that there’s nothing between this moment and having to face that…”

Myra put a hand on my shoulder, understanding how I was feeling but I could tell by the expression on her face that she meant business and was about to tell me something I likely didn’t want to hear.

“This was going to happen eventually, Andrea.”

“I know but…”

I paused, realizing that at this point, I was doing whatever it took to prevent a full on mental meltdown. The memories of being mocked for having a short title reign, of the end of my reign being wildly cheered, all the haters throwing ‘flash in the pan’ at me, the losing to Evie every single time… even now, in the context of having to face all of that again, even though I’m in the middle of a fulfilling world title reign as is, I was still shaky. Myra knew those hurtful memories were triggering me.

“I was a horrible SCW Bombshells World Champion…” I admitted. “Don’t try to tell me otherwise. I didn’t deserve to be in that spot to begin with and now all the haters are going to come out of hiding to attack me and bring me down just like they did in 2020. I couldn’t handle all that pressure back then especially as Evie became even more of a bully with time…”

“You’re a much different and a much stronger person his time…” Myra reminded me.

“I know but…”

“THAT right there…” Myra pauses as she points to my Festivus World Championship on the counter. “...is all the proof that you need. You wouldn’t have held it as long as you have if you weren’t a stronger person and we both know that. You have to snap out of that 2020 thought process when it comes to the world title, Andrea. You deserve to be in the spot that you’re in. You deserve to be where you are as a professional wrestler. Don’t let some nothing bullshit from four years ago tell you otherwise. Other than Diamond Steele, who you beat recently, and Alicia Lukas, who from that time that actually threw some mudslinging your way and said those awful things to you and treated you the way you did are even in the company right now?”

“Nobody else… Evie and Crystal are long gone.”

“Exactly! You weren’t going to just coast along as you were forever. You haven’t even lost a match since your SCW return and while other Bombshells in the last cycle where getting opportunities that I felt you should’ve gotten over them, you managed to keep your mouth shut, not complain about it, and continue to do your thing and if that plus your championship isn’t enough to tell you that 2024 will be different than 2020, I don’t know what else to tell you.”

“I’m sorry Myra… I didn’t mean to relapse to that person. That quick trigger…”

“Face it, Andrea… the way we both know you can.”

Myra and I exchange a hug before she leaves my hotel room. I prepared to get ready for bed for the next while at this point and eventually, I came back to my bed with a few letters I had written to my father, but I wasn’t glancing at them yet. Recently, I had been facing up to my past and now I had to reflect on it again.

“I was always that girl at that time that would overreact to a setback so much to the point where even when I bounced back, I wouldn’t enjoy the glory…”

I suddenly thought back to the time where I was about to challenge for the SCW Bombshells World Championship for the first time…

December 2019

“I really don’t deserve it…” I told my father when we were sitting on his living room couch. My father’s reaction to what I just said was that of bewilderment.

“Andrea, I don’t understand why you would think like that. Of course you deserve it! I understand you’ve got an uphill battle against when it comes to who you are facing in that elimination chamber. I know you’re facing Alicia, Roxi, Crystal and so forth and you already lost to Alicia…”

“DON’T REMIND ME!” I snapped, catching him by surprise. “That’s exactly why I don’t think I deserve to be in that chamber.”

“So you’re just going to manifest your own failure? Is that it? I raised you and trained you better than that.”

“Dad, you don’t get it…”

“Andrea, you won a match to qualify for that chamber and you’re telling me you don’t deserve it.”

“It was Keira Fisher! Has she ever been a world champion in SCW?”

“That doesn’t matter, Andrea! Besides, Seleana Zdunich was not just a world champion that you defeated, she was also one half of this year’s High Stakes main event for the Bombshells! If you beat a former world champion, I’d say you deserve it…”

“She was a world champion for only two weeks, Dad…”

My father lets out that familiar exasperated sigh that I had become so familiar with over the years.

“Plus, I just got there not that long ago… four months ago to be exact…”

“Andrea, I need you to be quiet for a minute.”

“The whole locker room celebrated Alicia beating me…”

“No disrespect, but who gives a fuck?”

I was taken aback by this as my father continued on.

“You have to move beyond all of that. You lost to Alicia. Yeah. So what? Who hasn’t? Did it destroy you? Did it end your career? No. All you’re seeing is the negative and it’s sad I get that you were in places before that would treat you the worst and that it worsened this negative Nancy mindset of yours that you already had, but for fuck’s sake, gain some fucking perspective. You are one of a very few handful of wrestlers that can make an impact in any wrestling company so quickly the way you have in SCW. Instead of focusing on the loss to Alicia and everyone else hating you because you don’t sugar coat things or whatever reason they want to hate you, why can’t you just focus on the fact that you bounced back. You beat Keira. You qualified for the chamber. You beat Seleana, half of the High Stakes main event. You worry so much about the negative, the setbacks and all of that crap that you never see the forest for the trees and that makes me worried as fuck about your future…”

“Okay… Dad? Please don’t start losing faith in me…” I said, obviously fearing that he was about to because of what he just said. A month prior, he was telling me that I had the brightest of futures and now he was telling me that he was worried about my future.

“I’m NOT losing faith in you, but the way you treat things worries me. You need to stop this mindset before you really start hurting yourself. You deserve to be there and you’re going to win…”

“And what? Make everyone resent me even more for winning the world title so fast?”

“Andrea, you’ve got to be kidding me.”

“They hate me, Dad…” I said through tears forming in my own eyes. “...I didn’t do anything wrong other than a few misplaced words to the right people. Do you realize how much pressure it is trying to be successful in a place where everyone is rooting for you to fail?”

“You’ve got this…”

“NO I DON’T!”

My father then firmly placed his hands on my shoulders doing everything he possibly could to calm me down. But even he, I could tell, was starting to crack a bit. He had a worried look on his face that I had never seen before.

“”Andrea, listen to me. Get it together and do it NOW! If you don’t… I don’t even want to think about what might happen to you. You don’t realize that by having the mindset that you do of everyone hating you and wanting you to feel, that you’re setting yourself up for self-destruction and I’m not joking a damn bit.”

“I know better, Dad…” I said, sighing to cut the tension a bit. “...I’m not going to let anyone or everyone control my emotions, how I feel about myself, how much I deserve something… you get the idea.”

My father breathed a sigh of relief at that point.

“Thank god. It’s not worth the meltdown, Andrea. Trust me on that. Now focus and get that world title, alright?”

I nodded as my father left the couch and I was left alone to think about the chamber ahead…

Yesterday…

I was glancing over some letters that I wrote to my father after he passed away and I could feel that familiar emptiness in my heart when I thought back to my attitude and how I ignored my father’s warning. I read a page about how winning the title didn’t bring me the joy that I thought I was going to have and I just closed my eyes and soaked in all the guilt going through me at the time. I realized that from 2020 to 2022, I had felt so hopeless without him. I clothed my eyes and clutched onto those letters, ruminating for a bit and coming to the unfortunate conclusion of that time period…

“Daddy, you were right…” I said.

“You’re damn right I was…” I heard him say and sure enough, when I opened my eyes, there he was sitting next to me on the bed.

“But I want to tell you this. I’m proud of how far you’ve come since you hit rock bottom all of those years ago. I don’t want you to forget that. I’m proud of how far you’ve come in this second run with SCW just like you did the first time. It seems as though history might be repeating itself again here… as if you’ve got a second chance to live this journey the right way…”

“...making up for everything and redeeming that awful time in my career, particularly 2020 around the time that you passed… that’s one of the reasons why I returned to SCW in the first place and I know that winning the world title again is the one true way that I can redeem that.”

“I won’t disagree with that…” my father said. “...but second chances like what you have, don’t come around often and third chances? Next to impossible. Don’t ever put yourself in a situation where you’d need a third chance and the way to accomplish that is not to fall down the same rabbit hole you did the first time.”

“Yeah, I understand. At least when I came back to SCW, I didn’t make a bad first impression this time. I have to say that aside from maybe someone that isn’t on the roster anymore, I’ve been treated so much better. Still, I own up to my mistakes. Back then, I said the wrong things to the wrong people. I admit that, but that doesn’t mean I deserved all the scorn and the hate I got… for that first year anyway. It’s amazing how saying a few things that could’ve been said with more finesse is what triggered all of that hate…”

“You just experienced it again with Raine, you know…” my father reminded me “...you didn’t say anything mean to her necessarily, but she got offended and… yeah let’s not go there.”

“That didn’t bother me so much…” I admitted.

“See? That’s growth. What bothered you four years ago didn’t bother you this time. You can’t control people’s reactions to what you say on a promo. As a matter of fact, I agree with you entirely in hindsight. You didn’t say anything mean… just honest. It’s not your fault that there were a select few women back then that were sensitive, insecure and that couldn’t handle the truth. Now, it’s not okay to hurt people’s feelings on purpose, but still. That’s a them problem, not a you problem.”

“Of course. I didn’t know that lesson back then.”

“You’ve grown beyond that pettiness, princess. Far beyond it. Make it right! Get to that triple threat. Win that Belle of the Brawl. Get to High Stakes. It’s the most fitting time for you to bring things full circle, make things right and finally conquer those demons right in front of you that have always been bugging you… the ones that you know in your heart won’t go away until you win that title back and prove you deserved so much more than what you had back then. Make this happen! I’ve got faith in you, now, more than ever.”

“I’m not going to relapse into that old mindset… I’m not going to let those demons beat me again… I’m NOT going to fall into the same bullshit I fell into years ago…

I closed my eyes again and then opened them in a flash. I looked to my right and my father was gone. I felt a little dazed and confused for a minute, but I let out a sigh realizing the reality of the moment I was in…

“...wow, what a way to doze off…” I said, acknowledging it was all just a dream. “...but he’s right, Myra is right and I KNOW I CAN and I WILL conquer those demons and FINALLY put that awful experience of 2020, especially that summer… behind me…”

I paused, letting out a sigh.

“Thanks Dad…”

My mindset thankfully changed for the better from there and now? I was back to the focus that I needed to be: to beat Song, to win Belle of the Brawl, and to get that redemption I’ve been starving to have for over four years…

The next night…

I had made my trip to Nevada by this point. When the camera came on me, I wasn’t as nervous as I was the night before about what’s to come. I was definitely feeling motivated again. I hated that it took having to go through a triggering soft meltdown the night before to get that push to face the demons again but I knew that it would lead to a greater good.

“Look, I know there’s a whole Halloween thing going on this Sunday, but fun isn’t something I am thinking about right now. Song, I am going to cut right to the chase with you. We have a couple of things in common and the two biggest things? We both came back to this company this year and we want to fucking prove that we are the warriors that we think we are. So, this clash that is going to happen on Sunday is definitely going to be a barnburner for me. While I appreciate the passion that you bring to the table, and while I do feel like your heart is in the right place, I still feel like my passion and my heart will come out stronger in the end. You see Song, this opportunity means everything to me. If you know anything about my story, you will know that I am a former SCW Bombshells World Champion and while that may sound great and everything, the fact of the matter is, I won that world championship four years ago and I didn’t even survive the following supercard cycle. Fifty six days… that’s all I got. And sure, that’s more than a handful of Bombshells and that’s even more successful then some of the legends that have walked into this place regardless of gender…

But Song, you are facing a competitor that doesn’t half ass and who wants to push herself to be better every step of the way. You weren’t there in 2020 when I won that championship and I suffered through the shit that I did. You weren’t there to see me fail so hard. You didn’t see me lose that world title far sooner than I wanted to lose it nor did you see the unreal collapse that happened afterward that made me embrace all the hatred I was getting in the locker room and that doesn’t disqualify you from anything necessarily but at the same time, that past that I was once so ashamed of, that I ran away from when I wasn’t in this company for as long as I was gone, it’s what fuels me now. So I hope you understand where I am coming from when I say that I have to have this. I have made it known on record that the reign that I had four years ago was NOT going to be my only one and now it’s the time to fulfill that promise. I have come back and just like I did the first time around, I have come in like a house of fire and I have taken this company by storm again. I have done what I set out to do. I beat Krystal, Seleana, Diamond and Kallie at the same time, Raine, and Alexandra Calaway who I would be facing again if I were to win this match by the way and I know I’m just getting warmed up here.

I know that the real test is just beginning and that test begins with you and as much respect as I may have for you as a competitor, I am going to make it known right here, right now that when it comes to this World Championship chase, I am NOT going to let ANYONE get in my way. I am NOT going to let ANYONE define who I am as a wrestler and what I am worth as a person or as a potential champion and if I have to go scorched earth, then that’s what I am going to do and it’s that kind of mentality that puts me over the top against someone like you. I’m not saying you have no passion for what you do, but what I am going to say is that you don’t have the strong fire within you as I have in me. I am going to exorcize my demons and it starts with you. I HATE that it starts with you because I don’t hold a thing against you, but that’s how it is going to have to be. I’ve wanted this from the time I came back. In fact, I’ll even say that this is the BIGGEST reason why I did.

But you?

What exactly was your purpose? Your desire? What brought you back around these parts? What was it that drew you to want to compete here again? Because when I hear you say what you say about your opponents, I’m not entirely sure I can interpret any sort of purpose. It’s not that you don’t have one necessarily, but it’s the fact that you’re someone that I feel is struggling to find a direction or a target or a goal. You came back and you seemed like you were in good spirits when you beat Ariana Angelos and everything but since then? It’s been more or less a mixed bag with you. Hell, I think you are in a spot at the moment where you go the way the wind blows. One match, you’re talking about Ariana and you’re coming at her from an honorable angle, wanting to just get back in there and make history and you were giving that ‘fight the good fight’ type of attitude and that seemed to work for you.

But then down the line against Luna, it was something that was a little bit different.

It wasn’t so much about fighting the good fight, was it? No, you came of as someone that wanted to eat Luna for lunch. You went from being above trying to discredit Ariana, even going so far as to acknowledge that people do such a thing, to doing everything in the book to discredit Luna. Now, am I a fan of Luna’s attitude and how she carries herself? She’s not necessarily my cup of tea. I admit that. But at the same time, that doesn’t mean you had to go in there and act as if she doesn’t know what it was like to be a true competitor as you seemed to have insinuated in your promo against her. That doesn’t mean that you had to try and discredit the fact that she has had two belts to her name and neither time she held a title, the reign lasted all that long. Unless I’m mistaken, you don’t have a Sin City Wrestling championship of any sort to your name, right?

So why the fuck are you trying to discredit Luna for having two short reigns when in the end, having two short reigns is still better than having no reigns at all. Shit, that even puts my own reign as Bombshells World Champion that I am nowhere near proud of into perspective, doesn’t it? I hate to bring this up, but you’re standing in front of that camera asking Luna what she’s actually accomplished when she’s accomplished more than you have. Honestly, I was pretty disappointed to see you carry that type of attitude because you had me fooled after your match with Ariana thinking that you weren’t that type of person. Luna winds up beating you and I don’t seem to recall you even mentioning or acknowledging that? I don’t seem to recall you coming out of the woodwork vowing to do whatever it took to be better and to improve along the way along with learning from your mistakes and as passionate as you can be when you are on your game, I just don’t think you’re consistent enough with it.

I don’t think you want to grow as much as I do.

Hell, I’ll even go as far as saying that at the moment when it comes to your journey here in Sin City Wrestling, you don’t even have a true identity yet because you’re still trying to find that. Now, I am not going to knock that or anything, but when you have a situation like this Sunday where a potential World Championship shot is on the line, you can’t be in the process of finding your identity: you’ve already got to have it figured out. You can’t win a world championship and be at your very best as a professional wrestler if you don’t even know who you want to be in this business. It’s a harsh truth, but I’d rather tell a harsh truth than sugar coat it.

I admit that what I just described…

That was me the first time I was here. I came to this company the first time five years ago and a big problem that I had was that I didn’t know what I wanted to be and I didn’t know myself all that well as a professional wrestler even though I THOUGHT I did and that was something that weighed me down and screwed me in the long run. Sure, I won that Bombshells World Championship. But… honestly?

I wasn’t ready for that.”

I took a brief pause to sigh at such an unfortunate fact.

“This isn’t to say that I’m ungrateful for the opportunities that I had, because I was at the time. But I went into every single main event and world title match I was in at that point feeling like I wasn’t ready, but being too stubborn to admit it. I was throwing things against the wall just to see what stuck and on ONE Easter night, something DID stick but the consequence of being on top so fucking soon, before you are even ready, is that there’s nowhere to go but down because you don’t have the belief system within you to push ahead as the champion you can be. Psychologically, I had no structure in place and once I lost that world title, I was broken… and then broken became shattered when my father suddenly passed and then… well… I spiraled for two entire fucking years until I left this company because it was the only way I was ever getting out of that spiral…

Now?

I know who I am. I know my identity. I know what I want to accomplish. I know what I am capable of. If I can win that world championship once, during a time where I was honestly nowhere close to my best as a professional wrestler in hindsight, then I can win it again when I am beginning to progress to the peak of my career. I didn’t come back here until I became stronger and until I discovered who I was and who I wanted to be and because I wasn’t going to let THAT reign be my only one…

…and mark my words…

It fucking won’t be…

And it all starts with YOU! It’s easier said than done, but I know what I have to do. I have to beat you. I have to get to that triple threat against Alexandria and Alicia… speaking of conquering demons by the way… I have to beat them and then go to High Stakes against Kayla where that spotlight is going to be shining the brightest. It’s a gauntlet full of demons to overcome the Hell that destroyed me four years ago and to finally put all of those 2020 ghosts to rest…

But I know that if there is one woman on the roster that is capable of that, it’s me and that’s exactly what I plan on doing. For the first time in four years, a world title related opportunity has come around and starting on Sunday, running away from the world title as I did after that horrible summer of four years ago for so damn long will be a thing of the past.

I’ll show you what the strongest warrior is capable of Song…

I’ll show you why I do what I do…

I show you why I’ll beat you and why ultimately, I’ll win that Belle of the Brawl and then make that redemption and everything else come full circle at High Stakes of all places. It’s a bold thing to say, I realize that. I know that certain people might hear this and they might get annoyed with me, pissed at me, or whatever the fuck they feel. But the old Andrea used to dictate her own worth based on how other people felt about her…

But no more…

Sunday is where I start taking control of my own destiny again.

You’re going to have to fight like hell to stop me…

And as much as it pains me to say this, you’re going to have to get rid of me by putting me in a grave deeper than my own father’s to crush my dreams again…

Now do you understand how bad I want this? Now do you get why I HAVE to win this?

Song, you’re only just witnessing the tip of the fire that is burning within me right now.

Get ready to experience it on Sunday when I advance to that triple threat…

With that, I allow that fire to burn within me and I allow that determination to flow through me as I shut the camera off and get myself in that familiar zone to come through in the clutch just like I have many times before in SCW despite my own self-created adversity…

12
Climax Control Archives / Confronting Old Battle Scars - Part 1 (Andrea)
« on: September 06, 2024, 11:47:06 PM »
Let’s take it back to when I first arrived in Sin City Wrestling.

I can’t believe it was five years ago already.

I recall my first five opponents in the company: Twisted Sister.

Obviously nothing to brag about but I got my feet wet there.

Mercedes Vargas. Hall of Fame member.

I was a bit harsh on her when I did my promo for that match, I will be the first to admit that. I drew a couple of comments about arrogance, but nothing over the top.

Bobbie Dahl. I questioned if she was mentally strong enough if I remember right and she took that very personally. Perhaps that’s when the whispers about my attitude started?

Bella Madison. Now, her? That was a special time because that was my first High Stakes. I came out of that with a win.

Alicia Lukas, then-SCW Bombshells World Champion…

Fuck… that’s NOT something that I want to remember…

But if I am to confront my past to learn from it and build a better future for myself, then I don’t have any other choice. I remember being nervous going into that match with her, which happened to be in my own home state by the way. I didn’t even want my family to support me or my father to give me advice because I wanted to prove that I could do it on my own.

Ultimately? It backfired and I ended up doing with the first adversity I had ever faced in SCW…

Late 2020

To tap out in my own home state against the SCW Bombshells World Champion in Alicia Lukas was absolutely gut wrenching for me. I won’t deny it. Back in the locker room, I was in plenty of pain and plenty of tears. I was feeling like a big letdown in my heart and the fact that I pushed my family away made it even worse. My insecurities were really coming out in my brain… things like…

“You’ll never break the ceiling…”

“OCW was right about you…”

“Those four wins you had already don’t mean anything anymore…”

And of course, I was picturing my estranged bother Rodrigo saying those things to me. I was questioning everything at that point and while I was definitely bordering on meltdown, it was nothing compared to what I would suffer through across the board six months after this. I opened my phone and saw a bunch of support text messages. I sighed because I knew that they would be sympathy and being as stubborn as I was at the time, I didn’t want to hear it. But there it was… all of it…

“You’ll be okay…” Chelsea LeClair texted me “...I’ve seen you bounce back from worse than this.”

“I know it hurts…” my brother Eduardo added. “I wish I could be there with you to pull you through this. I understand where you’re coming from, but keeping us up here in Sedona ended up being a bad idea. Call me when you can.”

“This is why you don’t push us away…” my father added. “I’m not saying that you would’ve won if you were right there with you, but we’d be there for you in person helping you through this because I already know this is a very painful loss for you. You did NOT prove OCW right. Don’t think that…”

“Too late…” I said with a sigh.

As the tears flowed down my face, I could hear some other Bombshells… though since it was so long ago, I couldn’t tell you exactly who they were at this point… celebrating my defeat and saying that hopefully Alicia Lukas had taught me a lesson. I was so confused hearing them all discuss how I was growing an ego over my now ended undefeated streak and how I was a bitch that didn’t know anything about what it takes to be an SCW bombshell and all of these other things. While I was able to stop myself from sobbing, I could only sit there numb as the tears flowed harder. I knew deep down that I didn’t like Alicia Lukas at that point and I hated her grandiose ego of the time.

But I also knew that if I stayed silent, she was going to call me out for it and I wasn’t going to have that. Anger was starting to fill me the more I could hear the others celebrate my defeat.

“I have to be strong…” I told myself. “I can’t let anyone see me like this nor can I allow anyone to know I was ever feeling this way. I have to let everyone know that I’m okay, that I’ll recover, that I’ll learn from this and that this isn’t going to destroy me. I know that I can be a main event contender and a world champion anywhere I wrestle. I understand that there is still work to be done, but I can do this. I can silence my critics. This hurts now, but this isn’t going to stop me. I’ve got to show my family that I’m going to be okay and that I will pull through this stronger….”

I took a deep breath as I went on my phone and I opened up Twitter. I clicked the button to write a Tweet and I was mentally struggling with how I was going to show my strength.

“What do I say?” I asked myself. “This won’t define me? No that’s a bit rough around the edges. How about… ‘This isn’t going to stop me from realizing a dream’... no, that’s too cliche and I think if I were to tweet something like that now, I’d be accused of downplaying my loss. Okay… “This is a delay of the inevitable……”

I paused and I thought about it briefly.

“That says ‘I’ll be a world champion one day and Alicia didn’t get tome’. You know what? Let’s roll with that…”

And with that, I tweeted the ONE thing that REALLY began to turn the locker room against me even though I had no idea that’s the reaction I would get.

It wasn’t until the next day when I realized I made a huge mistake…

Next Day…

“What the actual FUCK, Andrea?” my father told me when I answered his phone call the next day. “Why would you tweet that?”

“Tweet what?” I asked out of confusion.

“Delay of the inevitable…”

“What is wrong with that? I was just saying that Alicia only slowed me down, but she didn’t stop me in my tracks.”

“You realized she quote tweeted you calling you out for not being humble, right? I literally just read a story on one of the dirt sheets where anonymous Bombshells are spilling the beans and saying that you’re difficult to work with, that you’re unbearable, that you act like you’re better than everyone and that you have no friends, have made no effort to make friends and that the way you treated your first loss rubbed everyone the wrong way…”

“...what?” I asked with an exasperated gasp. “They… feel that way over one innocent tweet? I didn’t mean anything by it, Dad…”

“Andrea, princess…” my father said with a sigh. “You can’t expect people to treat you the same way from one wrestling company to the next. You can’t expect people to understand you when you’re the new girl on the block that is still getting her feet wet. I’ve seen what you’ve had to say regarding your opponents and such and I can see why the locker room wouldn’t like you…”

“But… you have to understand I wasn’t TRYING to come off the way they thought I was….”

“I DO understand. I get that the message that you were trying to get across was that you weren’t going to allow Alicia to get to you, break you and define you. I understand that you don’t like her arrogance or how she carries herself and you didn’t want to be seen as just another one of her victims. But those words? That DOES come off like a sore loser.”

“What would YOU have said, Dad?” I asked, clearly being confused at this point.

“I would’ve said something along the lines of how unfortunate it was to lose a match that could’ve gone either way, but that learning and growing was going to come from it. It conveys the message you clearly wanted to convey, but it gives Alicia credit and it acknowledges you have room to grow.”

Once more I sighed.

“Daddy, am I ever going to get it right? Am I ever going to be a world champion? Am I ever going to silence all the naysayers… including the growing ones in SCW apparently?”

“That first question is the only one you should be worrying about because right now? You’ve got to right the ship. You’ve done great so far and I know you’ll bounce back. You just need to choose your words more carefully, okay?”

“I understand…” I said, with our goodbyes following shortly after that. I accessed the Internet on my phone and I was left in a numb state of shock seeing the articles my father was talking about. Obviously, this was the first instance when I began to doubt myself in Sin City Wrestling…

September 5: Edmonton International Airport

Chelsea LeClair and I were in the terminal as we were awaiting my flight to Sweden. I had just wrestled the night before in a successful Festivus World Championship defense and security was surrounding us to protect us from a group of fans that were standing nearby. We were just talking about what my first taste of SCW adversity and how it truly begun my downward spiral toward what I would sadly evolve into the longer I stayed there the first time around.

“What if I never tweeted that, Chels?” I asked her. “What if I was just smart enough to word it differently, or to just wait until the next morning to gather my thoughts or if I didn’t let Alicia’s ego bother me to the point where I was more focused on shutting her up than winning that match? I could’ve saved myself so much of the heartache to come and I have to be honest, I regret making that stupid tweet to this day.”

“Andrea…” Chelsea says as she wraps an arm around me. “It’s been nearly five years since that tweet. I get why it would haunt you. But didn’t Myra just tell you about not worrying about the past?”

“She advised me to face the past to build my future and I’ve thought long and hard about the mistakes I made in the early part of my first run in SCW and LONG before my father died, or I ever ran into Evie or I ever assaulted Crystal and everything that followed after that, I made ONE stupid tweet that turned a locker room against me and I wish I knew why they took it that badly.”

“That’s a pretty fair question. But, as you know by now, you shouldn’t worry about what other people think about you. You are who you are. Sure, you’re blunt and honest and sometimes you’re a little TOO direct. Some people aren’t going to appreciate you for that. That’s how it is. Quit beating yourself up over one tweet from five years ago. I have an idea and you’re not going to like it…”

“What idea?”

“Something to open your eyes a little bit. Hey security, you can let this small group through. They seem harmless.”

The guard shrugs as some fans are allowed in our vicinity, some of whom can’t contain their excitement. There’s some chatter about how they’re happy to meet us and I couldn’t help but smile at this… until Chelsea revealed something mad…

“We’re going to reenact that experience, okay? Time to brush up on  my old actress stuff…”

“Oh God…” I said with a sigh.

“You’ll be… you. I’ll be Alicia and we’ll do a hypothetical locker room chatter BEFORE and AFTER the match…”

“Yeah… okay…” I reluctantly said. “FINE! I guess we have to keep the small group of fans here entertained.”

“Alright…” Chelsea clears her throat. “You think you can beat me, Andrea? You newbie little bitch! You’ve got a few wins under your belt but none of them were against ME! I am the most dominant champion of all time and I am going to beat your ass and make you my victim just like all the others.”

This angered me the way it would have in 2019…

“I’m NOT your fucking whipping bitch! I’m NOT a message to send to other people. I swear, Alicia… you REALLY need a humbling. I’m going to shock the world and I am going to prove to EVERYONE that I am going to break the ceiling. I’m not afraid of you! I’m NOT your other opponents! I’ll shove those words right down your throat, prove you wrong and shove your pathetic attitude right up your ass!”

The group of fans watching our reenactment gives out a small cheer for this.

“What was the outcome of that match, Andrea?” Chelsea asked me. I bit my lower lip a bit, still feeling the shame of it all just slightly. I closed my eyes for a moment, took a deep breath and addressed the small group of fans watching.

“For those that don’t remember, I submitted to Alicia in my own home state and suffered my first SCW loss and I took it very hard…”

“And here’s what you were PROBABLY imagining in that pretty little head of yours…” Chelsea says as she dips back into character. “I TOLD YOU! Bitch, I just handed you your first loss! I just proved that everything prior to SCW doesn’t mean SHIT! I just proved that you’re just like everyone else that I’ve beaten! You ended up being just another victim! You’re a fucking idiot thinking that you were going to beat me! Let that be a message to EVERYONE that dares to challenge ME”

Even though it was a reenactment, I was still taking it to heart largely because it was reopening an old wound that was very hard to heal then and not much easier to heel from now.

“What do you have to say for yourself, ANDREA?” Chelsea asks me in the best Southern drawl she can muster up to try and be as Alicia as she can be.

I sighed.

“Say THAT line…” Chelsea whispered to me. I looked at the fans that were rooting for me.

“Just a delay of the inevitable…” I said as the fans were dumbfounded. I could hear murmurs and even one fan asking “What?”

“To the fans…” Chelsea began. “What do you think of what Andrea just said?”

“Horrible…” one fan said. “Why would I root for someone who just acted entitled to main event stardom instead of accepting her defeat and dedicating herself to learning from it?”

“It really sounded like someone who feels like… I don’t know… it was so off putting. It’s like saying that Alicia isn’t shit.”

“That’s the worst way to react to a loss. It’s like saying ‘I lost, who cares? I got nothing else to learn. I’m winning a world title anyway’...”

My heart sank hearing this from the fans.

“Thank you Chelsea… now I understand and to those of you that remember me tweeting that and being disappointed in me, I am very, deeply sorry for behaving that way. I haven’t lost in my comeback yet, but when it happens, I’ll be far better. It would be a rough setback, but something that I wouldn’t allow to destroy me and something that will help me learn and grow to be stronger in the future. My first loss means someone was just better than me and there’s no shame in that.”

“MUCH BETTER…” a fan said as the whole contingent clapped.

“Who wants autographs?” Chelsea asked and we were swarmed a bit by an adoring public.

Needless to say, I felt MUCH better being to learn from such a terrible mistake and putting to motion a plan to continue to grow from it…

September 6

I was feeling confident as I stood in the streets of Old Town Stockholm. The camera was on me and I thought back to my next adventure in my second run in SCW. I knew I found myself in a VERY familiar situation: starting hot out of the gate and a winner of my first four matches.

But it wasn’t Alicia I was facing, it was Alexandra Calaway.

I took a deep breath before I spoke my mind…

“It’s time for me to acknowledge an epiphany that I had recently. When I was in Sin City Wrestling the first time around, my biggest mistake was caring far too much about what everyone thought of me and that caused me so much heartache and self-destruction eventually. I came in here the first time around wanting to impress people and wanting people to like and admire me for my journey and all it did was push the locker room away even before I became the most hated bitch in the locker room. In fact, my first loss ever here, to Alicia? I focused more on shutting her up than winning the match. When I lost to Evie Jordan multiple times? I was focused more on silencing her fairy tale talk, then just shutting her up in general and proving her wrong and it only made the situation worse. Looking back at how I handled adversity and the talk of other people then, I admit I was fucking horrible at it and it cost me multiple times in many ways and not just in the ring. Now? I feel like in this fifth match since my return, I am facing someone that I feel is making the same mistake that I did the first time I was here and Alexandra Calway, I want to preface this by saying that it’s nothing personal. I don’t know you aside from what I’ve seen in archive footage whether it’s your matches our your pre-match hype pieces. I don’t hate you. I don’t have a reason to hate you. You’re my opponent across the ring from me this Sunday and in fact, we can even relate.

You’ve recently had your struggles with the mixed tag division with multiple losses to Kayla and Finn. I’m not mocking you for that. In fact, I even empathize. Four years ago, I dealt with a woman that I kept constantly losing to and it broke the shit out of me. I HATED people mocking me for it so there’s no way I am going to treat anyone else like that. I acknowledge what you’ve done being a two time Bombshells Roulette Champion and all of that. However, the biggest difference between you and I and the reason why I am going to win on Sunday is simply the fact that while we BOTH have had our fair share of weaknesses with caring too much about what other people think of us, I’M the one that has been learning to turn it on its head and learning that the shit other people say about me doesn’t mean a damn thing. You? I don’t know. I studied your words prior to your recent foray into trying to win the tag team championships and I can tell you straight up that the reason why you and Miles lost, in my personal opinion? I think you gave too much of a damn about what Kayla thought about you, the way she presents herself and hell, you might have let the losses from before bother you too much. I read that blog too by the way.

Towards the end of that blog, you’re writing about how you’re addressing your doubters and you’re encouraging them to keep doubting and talking about how you’re going to prove them wrong.”

I paused and shook my head, but also let out a sympathetic sigh.

“That’s what I’m talking about right there. I understand that wrestling psychology is a bitch to master and I’m not going to stand here and say that I’ve done that, but you shouldn’t give the doubters ANY focus! Just mentioning them at ALL shows that you’re worrying too much about them and that maybe the priorities in your mind when it came to that tag match weren’t exactly in order. When you address the doubters and you talk about how you’re going to prove them wrong, what you’re doing there is giving your opponents rent free space to live in. What was more important to you, Alexandra? Was it beating Kayla and Finn? Or was it doing everything that it would take for you to shut them up and prove them wrong? Because if the focus was the latter, the honest to god truth is, you already lost that match before the bell rang because what you did there was give your opponents too much power before the match even started. As a veteran of the game, Alexandria, you’ve got to have a little more self-awareness than that and sadly, while you’re definitely one of the better Bombshells on the roster with room to grow, it’s that sad, unfortunate lack of self-awareness that is holding you back from the next level and this isn’t just me speaking out of my ass. I speak from experience in this company with my first run here being before you stepped into this company for the first time. I won the SCW Bombshells World Championship and I was STILL on a ‘silencing doubters and proving them wrong’ kick and the honest to fucking God truth is, that downward spiral I went into in the summer of 2020?

That was all my fault. I obviously couldn’t control my father getting a heart attack and dying. But I gave Evie Jordan that same fuel before she beat me for that title. I wasn’t focused on beating her, I was focusing on shutting her up and proving her wrong and when I focused on that? I’ll be brutally honest…

I HANDED HER that fucking championship… and knowing what I know now that I didn’t then, I’ll be the first to admit I still regret it to this day that I did that…

Hearing your words going into that tag team match, the first thing that came out of your mouth was about how people see you as a joke that is dragging down your partner and coming from a seasoned, accomplished veteran like you, that absolutely hurts to hear you say that because holy shit, haven’t you proven throughout your career, in and out of SCW, that you’re NOT a joke and that there’s no way you’re someone that is dragging down your partner? Why in god’s name are you so fucked on that? Two Roulette Championships are nothing to sneeze at. I get that you wanted to be tag team champions and I get that perhaps you want to be a world champion someday, but instead of being positive and focusing on what you’re capable of, what you and Miles are capable of as a team… you chose to be negative and come right out of the gates worrying about whether or not people see you as a joke. I GET that Kayla’s a bitch that runs her mouth and someone that WILL exaggerate a thing or to even to the SLIGHTEST to get in someone’s head and sadly, you played right into her hands when you worried so much about being seen as a joke.

To me? You’re NOT a joke.

You’re tough competition that I am going to have to overcome to continue to build my way back up the ladder in this company. But, I can’t convince you to see yourself that way because ultimately, I can’t help you there. You’re the only one that can help yourself and you’re the only one that can define you. You’re the only one that can take back the power from your critics and say that you don’t have a damn thing to prove to them because the truth is? Outcomes in previous matches be damned, you don’t have to prove shit to Kayla and Finn. In fact, you never did. In that ring, you don’t answer to me and you don’t have to prove shit to me. How you see this match and what kind of mindset you go into this with is ultimately going to determine your fate. I’ll tell you this much right now, if you go into this match thinking that I am your enemy and that I am going to treat you the way that most of your opponents seem to then you’re going to make a win this Sunday against me that much harder because at the end of the day, Alexandra, how you perceive yourself… fuck everone else… is how you win in this business, how you grow in this business, how you get to the top, how you stay at the top, how you grow to be one of the best of your generation. If you give even an iota of attention to any negativity, you’re never going to get to your fullest potential.

If you perceive yourself as someone that ALWAYS has to prove people wrong, you’re just holding yourself back and that’s not just me saying it nor is it an opinion that I am pulling out of my ass. That’s an honest to God life lesson that I think anyone and everyone can stand to learn at some point in their lives because holy shit, it’s SO not worth it to be bogging yourself down in your brain and beating yourself up over what someone else thinks about you. It’s SO not worth the mental anguish to feel like you proved someone’s empty words right just because you lost a match that you wanted so bad. Again, I am speaking from my own experiences. You went into that tag title match angry toward Kayla, bitter even. You seemed like you were angry that Kayla wasn’t seeing you as a threat. You’re even mocking her for calling you a loser and I shook my head at the fact that you brought it up to make a sarcastic point when the better thing to do is to rise above that. The fact that you even acknowledged that at one time, you would’ve let it go and risen above it only to decide in the end to just focus on the wrong thing in the end just makes it all the more frustrating, in all honesty. You kept beating on the point of how other people in the industry say the same thing about you and how it’s nothing new…

Well if it’s nothing new, why are you SO WORRIED about how others perceive you? Again, I’m not saying these things to put you down because that’s the last thing I want to do to you. I am saying these things because I think all of us, from time to time, need to step back and breathe a bit and not get so caught up in the moment of worrying about perception from other people. I’ve been in your shoes in this company with that and if there’s anyone that totally gets it, it’s me. I’m not going to hold back from that. All I know is that if you find your way psychologically into this match and focus more on having a banger of a match with a worthy opponent on this coming episode of Climax Control, then you will absolutely be at your best and you will give me perhaps the toughest fight I’ve had since my return regardless of the outcome… I am telling you that right now and I absolutely mean it in every sense of what I just said. I HOPE, for the betterment of our match and especially for your psychological well being knowing the unfortunate consequences of what can happen if you don’t keep that in check, that you come into this match, this week, with a far brighter attitude than you had last week when all you could focus on was the mean things that Finn and Kayla said about you.

Because otherwise?

If you choose to wear yourself down and hyperfixate on whatever I have to say about you or what anyone else has to say about you?

You’re only just anchoring yourself when a wrestler of your caliber who has done the things that she has done deserves a hell of a lot better than that.

If you come into our match on Sunday angry at the world for whatever reason, and if your focus is on punishing me for the sins of others or trying to use me as a message to the locker room or trying to use me as a ‘fuck you’ to your haters in and out of SCW…

You’re not only going to lose this match on Sunday… but you’re going to dig yourself into a deeper hole and that’s the LAST thing I want for you.

Still… knowing my journey… knowing my mistakes… learning from my mistakes? Knowing that you, unfortunately, have this tendency to worry too much about what other people think about you and knowing that’s a great weakness?

I know that’s THE difference…

THE reason why I’m taking this on Sunday.

No hard feelings afterward… I hope…"

I sighed, sympathizing with her plight a little more and knowing how it feels to have the mindset that she does. Shortly after, I shut the camera off focusing on the next chapter of the journey ahead…

13
Climax Control Archives / Knowing Who I Am
« on: August 23, 2024, 11:54:46 PM »
After Summer XXXtreme

I was overwhelmed with emotion in the hour following the end of the show. Back in my cabin, I held my newly won SCW Bombshells Internet Championship and I was definitely feeling a bunch of joy that was very much equivalent to when I won the world title. I thought back to the rough waters of my world title reign and how tough it was to get through that and even further, I was thinking back to some of my pre-SCW struggles and how Mainstream Wrestling didn’t care about me at all. I thought back to the heartbreaks of those two losses to Kayla and how they could’ve broken me completely but I didn’t allow it to happen. My boyfriend Liam approached me and he saw that there were tears rolling down my face. He wrapped an arm around me and only had one word to say…

“Congratulations…”

“Thank you…” I said with a smile through my tears. “That was one of the toughest matches I’ve fought yet. Tempest was by no means a joke. To be the one that ends her dominance with this championship is one thing, but to do so in the backdrop that I’ve had to be dealing with really just adds to it…”

“I’ve had a front row seat for plenty of it…” he reminds me with a laugh. “I know at first you were stubborn as you still had some of your father’s poison in your conscience, but I knew that with time and the more you began to fight back against his parental tyranny that he brainwashed you with over the years, that this was the eventual outcome.”

“You saw it before I did, I admit…” I said, sighing as I looked back at the championship that I just won. “I wasn’t sure how I was going to take it all in considering that it was by no means a guarantee that I was going to win this, but to bounce back so quickly to win this when it seemed like people were going to start writing me off is a testament to how strong of a champion I’ve always been. It was almost like I was going through High Stakes all over again… just better…”

“Don’t discredit that High Stakes moment though…” my boyfriend reminded me.

“I’m not. But, the truth is? I was far more prepared for a challenge like Tempest and I am far more prepared to be a champion this time around even if this isn’t the world title. I was thrown into the fire out of the woodwork that time. This time? I was thrown back in coming off of that double heartbreak and I thrived. I need to be honest with you about something Liam… and this is something that you are not to tell to ANYONE…”

“Of course…”

“After Into the Void?” I said with a sigh, briefly recalling that heartbreaking second loss to Kayla. “That same night? After it was over? Heck, even when I woke up the next morning. There was a part of me that wanted to leave…”

Liam doesn’t know whether to act surprised or not.

“I had won the world title in six matches, I had my six month reign, my window for that title had closed…” I reflected as the pain of that defeat caused a few more teardrops. “...I was feeling like a joke, like everything that was said about my reign was true and before you mention it, I know you and my mother did everything you could to prevent that mindset and that train of thought, but I couldn’t help it, you know? Not when that’s the habit I’m used to. At least this time I can say that the train of thought wasn’t as long as before…”

I sighed again as I continued.

“I didn’t know what to do with myself nor did I know if there was any further goals left to achieve. I mean, when you’ve won it all and done it all so soon and then you’re knocked off the perch with a closed window, what’s left? You know….”

Liam nods in understanding.

“It was literally the emptiest that I felt in a good while and it hurt because HERE is where I want to make it work the best for my career. Sin City Wrestling is where I WANT to create THE ultimate legacy for my career when it’s all said and done. I don’t want it to be fucking Mainstream Wrestling. I don’t give a fuck if I’m a Hall of Fame member there. I’d rather be remembered for a company that actually does appreciate me a little bit than a company that never did. But as the next day wore on and I realized I wasn’t beating myself up so badly, that’s when I realized everything was going to be fine. I didn’t know how, but I just knew…”

Liam grabs my hand and gives me a kiss on the forehead.

“So everything your mother and I tried to do for you did work out after all…”

I nodded at this.

“Into the Void was my rock bottom and I realized that fighting through the darkness I was drowning in and getting back into the light was better than running away and being yet another flash in the pan that got hot and then dipped when the going got tough. I realized that pieces were still missing, and the puzzle that is me isn’t quite complete yet. But at the same time, I’ve gained so much more perspective especially learning more about my German heritage and all… knowing my mother’s been through it like I have… knowing that had my grandparents never risked their lives, I wouldn’t be here. This title doesn’t solve the puzzle… but knowing that I’m getting there means the world to me and I can’t want to bring this title back to my family…”

I wasn’t crying, even in the slightest. Winning the Bombshells Championship last year absolutely brought a pure joy to my heart, especially considering that I did it for my mother. I knew that I was experiencing that feeling again, even if it was different. Liam wrapped an arm around me and that mental peace that I had lost when Ariana fucked up my first title defense against Courtney Pierce was absolutely back.

“You’ve got a second chance, Julianna…” Liam reminded me. “You and I both know that when you had the world title, for all the good you managed to make out of it in spite of all the obstacles in front of you, that this is your chance to clear that bar that you set when you were shackled with those obstacles. This isn’t a redemption title reign. You don’t have anything to prove to anyone but yourself and you’re going into this new journey having a far clearer head than last time.”

“Well, I’m just going to say that as long as Ariana Angelos isn’t feuding with whoever the hell my first title defense is, I should be alright…” I say with a bit of a laugh. Finally, the mood lightened in the room quite a bit when I got a phone call from my mother. I was absolutely looking forward to this all things considered and I was excited to answer the phone.

“MOM!” I said with an excited shriek in my voice. “I did it AGAIN!”

My mother let out a deep breath which suddenly brought down the joy I just expressed. Something felt wrong.

“Congratulations honey…” she said in a soft tone of voice that confirmed that something was wrong. “...I’m happy for you, you know that. You’ve built your way back up and I’m proud of you.”

“What’s going on?” I asked my mother.

“Julianna…” she said with a sigh. “...it’s your grandfather…”

“....no…” I said, assuming the absolute worst. “NO! No… no…”

“He’s alive…” my mother said. “He’s in the hospital. They had to rush him in for a collapsed lung. Thank god there wasn’t a surgery needed otherwise his prognosis could’ve been so much worse. But, your grandparents definitely won’t be flying back to Germany anytime soon.”

I exhaled, clearly relieved that the worst hadn’t come to pass.

“The cruise is docking very soon…” I told my mother. “I’ll be there as soon as I can get there. Just text me the location details, okay?”

“Of course. Congratulations again. We’ll celebrate soon, all four of us. Love you honey, be safe.”

“I’d love that! Love you too!”

The phone call ended at that point.

“Is everything okay?”

“My grandfather had a scare, but he’s thankfully as fine as he can be at this point.”

“Good. I’m glad…”

Liam tried to push the conversation further, but at this point, the celebratory tone of my title victory had died down quite a bit and all I could think about was getting back to San Diego as soon as I could.

July 30

The hospital is a place I’ve become familiar with for the wrong reasons especially since this particular hospital in San Diego is the same one where my mother got her cancerous kidney removed last year. Perhaps that’s why I was feeling extra nervous, even in the slightest bit, as I walked through the hallway and approached the room that my grandfather was staying in. I didn’t know how to feel, but as I was just outside the door, I could hear a conversation going on and the vibe definitely felt a little more joyful than anything. I walked inside to see both my mother and her parents.

“There she is! Our champion!” my mother exclaimed as I sheepishly walked in and hugged her.

“Was that really you in there?” my grandmother asked me as we exchanged our hug. “It was like watching your mother all over again.”

“You’ve seen me wrestle before…” I reminded my grandmother.

“But not like that…” my grandfather said from his hospital bed. I looked at him and I didn’t waste any time at all being by his bed and we exchanged a hug.

“Not too strong, Julianna…” he reminded me

“Sorry…” I said with a nervous laugh. “Thank you all for your kindness but… right now, I’m worried about you.”

“I’m fine…” my grandfather insisted with as strong of a voice as he can muster. He paused to breathe on an oxygen mask that was provided to him. “...that’s what happens when you get old. Hopefully you won’t have to find out for another 50 years if you ever do at all.”

“I’m glad you’re okay dear, but we weren’t planning on staying here much longer…” my grandmother reminded him. “...but the doctors recommended no flying for sixty days at least…”

“That’s just sixty more days with my favorite granddaughter right?” my grandfather asked me, causing me to laugh for a bit.

“Well, I don’t know if I’m your FAVORITE favorite…” I said with a playful eye roll.

“Julianna, like I said, I am going to be fine…”

“You say that but I feel like… you know, if there’s anything that I can do to help. I know it’s going to difficult for both of you having to stay longer.”

“My father has always been quite the hard rock to crack…” my mother tells me. “...but honestly?”

My mother smiles for a bit as she looks at my grandfather.

“I can tell her, right?”

“Go ahead.”

“When your grandfather woke up, the first thing he did when he saw us was ask if you won…”

“Really?” I asked, feeling touched.

“I know that match meant the world to you, Julianna…” my grandfather said. “...we were all watching the event and we were waiting for your match to come on and then the rest is history and I ended up here. It meant the world to us because we’ve been kept away from you by that wretched father of yours for so long and we’ve always wanted to be close to you.”

“You’ve talked enough dear…” my grandmother told him as he took a breath out of his oxygen mask. “...we felt that we could grow closer to you watching you win and we didn’t get to see it happen live because of the unfortunate circumstances but it felt great to know that we played some kind of role in your victory.”

“Thank you again for that story…” I told my grandparents. “...this reign is going to be dedicated to you both, I promise that.”

“No… don’t do that…” my grandfather said, surprising me.

“I did the same the last time I was a champion in SCW for my mother when she was going through her cancer scare…”

“We’re aware of that…” my grandmother added. “But we don’t want you to worry about us. We’re happy that we can finally be a part of your life for whatever time your grandfather and I have left on this earth, but this isn’t the DiMaria family, Julianna. Schroders focus on doing their own thing. We know that family will always be there to support us, but at the same time we pave our own way and we don’t burden ourselves with the risk of letting our own blood down. I understand your father brainwashed you into pleasing him at every turn and making HIM happy, but we want you to do your thing… for you!”

“I think your grandmother makes an excellent point, honey…” my mother told me. “It was so sweet of you to dedicate your world title win to me and it was amazing that we called it ‘our’ world title and that you were defending that in my honor. It’s so thoughtful of you to want to do the same for your grandparents with your new title. But this time? Focus on what you need to do, for you. Not for us, you!”

“I’m sorry, I just thought… oh who am I kidding? I have nothing to be sorry for. I just felt like hearing your story connected me so strongly. But, thank you for that. I appreciate all of your support and don’t worry, I’m just getting started. I was definitely motivated back on that cruise and no matter what happened in the past or what I was facing in that ring or how bad things got when I wasn’t looking very good, I fought through it and I wouldn’t have done it without both of you so again, thank you for inspiring me and for pushing through to get that win that I really had to have, more than I can put into words really.”

Relief gave way to happiness at this point as my mother came up to me and told me she was definitely the proudest she’s ever been of me in the moment. I stayed behind at the hospital for a couple of more hours to further connect with my grandparents and to just take my mind off of my wrestling career for a moment to appreciate everything that was happening around me at the moment.

Of course…

For all of the happiness, joy and the good vibes that I was experiencing at the moment, I knew that very soon? I had to get back at it and I had to prove that I had learned so much between the two title reigns that I’ve picked up in Sin City Wrestling so far…

August 23

After all of it, I was on my own again and once again, I was traveling around the world with SCW having yet another tour. It was absolutely hard to say goodbye to my family back in San Diego, but I knew that business needed to be had. Once the camera came on me and I was thinking about the task at hand, I started to get angry again. The Julianna that had a soft spot in her heart for her loved ones that cared about her and cherished her just as much in the inverse was about to unleash some hell.

There was just no way I could show mercy to any opponent now… especially someone that was closely connected to one of the biggest pieces of shit I’ve ever met in my wrestling career…

“I had it rough with my SCW Bombshells World Championship reign. I am not going to lie about that. The fact of the matter is, I was put into a situation that most of you wouldn’t have been able to handle as well as I did and that goes for everything that happened after Into the Void. People that have been world champion as recently as I have would’ve taken the opportunity to win this championship that I have now over my shoulder and they would’ve flushed it down the toilet because the title meant nothing to them. I never treated this championship that way. The way I looked at it was that this championship was my bounce back as well as the symbolism of the fact that I wasn’t going to just fade away as a flash in the pan the way other people that have won a world championship have. There was no fucking way in hell I was going to “Ruby Steele” my journey here. Oops, I name dropped my opponent’s other alias! Granted, it’s not even a secret but the fact of the matter is that as the SCW Bombshells Internet Champion, I know in my heart that there is nothing that I can’t accomplish in this company and I especially know that everything that I have done up to this point in my career is no fucking fluke at all. How fitting, I suppose, that my first match as the Internet Champion happens to be against someone that is closely connected to the same piece of shit I beat for the World title back at High Stakes….

And Prudence… you know I am talking about you.

You think you suddenly want to become an Internet Championship contender just because what? You beat Krystal Wolfe at Summer XXXtreme? Yeah, AND? Krystal Wolfe’s decline in the Sin City Wrestling Bombshells division started long before I ever signed on the dotted line in this company and you think that’s supposed to impress me? Really, all you did was just get revenge for her breaking your arm last year and honey, I’ve got to be honest with you, if you’re that fucking pathetic to where you allow someone like THAT to break your arm then maybe you should’ve considered wrestling for another company because there’s no way that even a Hall of Fame Bombshell would’ve ever lived down that embarrassment. Really, you beat Krystal. AND? That doesn’t make you an Internet title contender. Hell, it doesn’t even make you a Roulette title contender. You know what DOES make you a title contender in Sin City Wrestling? Consistency, that’s what. You want to know what makes you a contender? Beating the best that you can beat on any given night and honey, your track record suggests that you have done ANYTHING but that.

‘But I won the Blast from the Past tournament three years ago…’

Yeah, only to be probably the WORST Bombshells Blast from the Past tournament winner… EVER! Or at the very least within the last five years… yes even worse than the moronic coward that won the tournament the year after you did and that’s saying something. You want to come back here and act like you’re a threat to any championship, but tell me how you can be a threat when Krystal breaks your arm and when you took that Blast from the Past tournament victory and completely flushed it down the drain? You did NOTHING with that win! You got your title shot, you got your ass handed to you and then after that… you literally just fell off the map. Once you had your first loss in this company after you won that tournament, you were exposed as a fluke and honey, don’t think I don’t know the circumstances regarding how you won that tournament. I’m well aware that your original partner bailed from that year’s tournament for whatever reason and you were fortunate enough to be paired with the reigning male winner after his team was already bounced from the tournament.

Honey, you don’t even sniff the finals of that fucking tournament if you didn’t have that fortunate partner change. You’ve always been one of those flash in the pan bitches that gets her lucky break and completely wastes it. And now… NOW… you’re leeching off your fucking other half trying so hard to be relevant… not relevant AGAIN because honey, benefiting off of a lucky break in one tournament as far as your partner goes doesn’t make you relevant at all… no, you’ve NEVER been THAT relevant in this company. So yeah, go ahead and leech off of Courtney. That’s your only claim to fame, that’s your only claim to fame these days and even THAT is more of a SHAME than anything. I’m not going to recap the history that I have with Courtney all that much, but you know the story and damn right I was throwing shade left and right because she fucking deserved it for being, in my honest opinion, one of the worst SCW Bombshells World Champion in recent memory. You want to cast your lot with that? Fine! But that hasn’t done much for you. In fact, while we can debate whether she was the worst world champion or not… it’s a PROVEN FACT that she was, BY FAR in recent memory, the WORST holder of THIS very championship…

She didn’t even want this title. She just saw it as a cheap consolation prize. She did nothing but bury this title into the ground, all but saying this is meaningless to her and I may be who I am, but something that I am NOT is an ungrateful bitch that decides to just fuck off and run away when the going gets tough and that’s exactly what your significant other did. When it comes to the two women that I have won a championship from, Prudence, I can say with a confident FACT that Tempest was the SUPERIOR of the two. Now, I know that’s Courtney and not you, but in my book? You and her are literally the same book written twice considering that you both have a flash of brilliance here and a flash of brilliance there, but ultimately, you both have a history of inconsistency. You both just come and go whenever the fuck you feel like it and then poof, you just disappear either because the going gets tough or you lose your passion and decide that this isn’t worth it. Tell me Prudence, how long before you just fuck off and disappear, huh? Can we start taking bets on that? It sickens me that I even have to wrestle you and believe it or not, it’s NOT because of who you’re associated with… at least not primarily. It’s because in my eyes, you don’t deserve to be in contention for this championship because throughout your spotty, inconsistent, bust of a career that you’ve had in this company, you haven’t done a fucking thing to even EARN the chance to be the number one contender. You got all these bitches chomping at the bit and trying to secure their title shot, many of whom have far more passion for this than you do, and yet it’s YOU with the possible chance to get a shot at my title?

FUCK THAT!

I do NOT abide by that!

In MY division, for MY championship, I want challengers that actually fucking want it and Prudence, I donm’t think, at any point in your career, you have ever truly shown that you want “it” and your fall from grace from being a fluke Blast from the Past winner being carried by a guy that was already eliminated and yet was gifted a second chance PROVES that! You have the same fucking lack of passion and desire that Courtney does and yes bitch, I AM throwing shade. I DESERVE my fucking pound of shade after the way that piece of shit tried to undercut me and discredit me along the way only to FLOP harder than her fucking title reign did so DEAL with it instead of sliding into my fucking mentions on Twitter like you did weeks ago asking me why I’m throwing shade, acting as if that delusional bitch has any fucking right to be a victim. If you weren’t so hellbent on revenge on Krystal for breaking your arm, then I bet you would care about Summer XXXtreme so much less than you actually did and I’m even willing to bet that under those circumstances, she probably would’ve beaten you. Hell, do you want this match to actually BE a champion? Or do you want to beat me just because I’ve been throwing shade at someone who deserved it?

Probably the latter because HOLY HELL, every BAD FUCKING THING that happens to either of you means you’re the victim. God knows going into that match against Krystal, you wouldn’t stop fucking crying about how she broke your arm and how the company rightfully fired your ass when you STILL somehow managed to burrow your way back into this company and reducing yourself to being a pest at ringside and screwing Ariana Angelos out of matches. You don’t have the mental strength for this considering what you said going into Summer XXXtreme, when you’re openly whining about how you fell off after Blast from the Past and how you were questioning yourself as to if you really wanted to do this. Trust me, I’ve been there. I came pretty close to that point after Into the Void, I will be bloody honest with you on that. But I stuck around. Sure, things sucked for me immensely after that event and I didn’t know what was going to come next for me but through it all, I got the fuck back up, pushed through and when the cameras were rolling, you didn’t hear me whining about losing to Kayla twice and you damn sure didn’t hear me complain about the opportunity to end Tempest’s reign being a demotion because I NEVER saw it as a demotion. I’d never do that. Meanwhile, you’re over there bitching about how when you’re on a tear, nobody cares and I hear you whine about that prior to Summer XXXtreme and I’m wondering when you were ever on a tear in this company at all.

‘BUT BLAST FROM THE…’

SHUT UP, PRUDENCE!

I’ve already gone into why that doesn’t fucking count.

Even Twisted Sister would’ve won Blast from the Past that year if she had Mark Cross as a partner… so SAVE IT!

Quit acting like a god damn victim every time something doesn’t go your way or you suffer through something that happened to you especially when it was something that was earned in retaliation.

Quit thinking like the world fucking owes you anything just because of ONE fluke tournament win that you have done absolutely nothing with.

Quit thinking that you’re a title contender… though I don’t know… maybe that should be directed more toward the powers that be that decided to give you this chance only because you had “impressive wins” over Harper Mason and Krystal Wolfe. I mean, people talked shit about me and whether or not I deserved to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion or even deserved the shot at all, but at least in my third match here, I actually beat a Hall of Fame member and I had THAT to hang my hat on.

Sunday is going to be your reckoning day, Prudence. If you can’t already tell, I can’t STAND people like you that whine, bitch, moan and play the victim when they barely lift a fucking finger to change a dire situation that they are in that they created themselves. Take some damn responsibility for your actions, grow up and if you really do have the ability to be a champion in this company, step the hell up and prove that. Spoiler alert though…

You’ll have to wait until your next match in Sin City Wrestling to start doing what I suggested with the stepping up and proving that you’re talented enough to be a champion here…

Because you’re NOT going to do it against me…

Not at Violent Conduct because I’m about to make sure you don’t even get your opportunity against me there.

Not on Sunday…

Because I’m not going to allow it, Prudence.

I’ve had to REALLY fight my own battles and grow and learn along the way during my time here and as a result, I KNOW this reign with the Internet title will be BETTER than my world title reign…

Because I KNOW who the fuck I am… as a person… in this business… in this company… and who the fuck I want to grow to be in the future as a wrestler and as a woman…

Do YOU, Prudence?

Doubt it!

You might want to start looking in the mirror and finally realizing YOU’RE the fucking problem after I take your faint hopes and desires to beat me for this championship and send them drowning down the Mekong River…

Sunday?

The one that TRULY has the passion for her craft will HUMBLE the one that has WAY more growing up to do than she could ever realize…”

I took a deep breath, calming down from being so heated. As I shut off the camera, I was feeling quite angry. But I knew Prudence was going to feel the brunt of that anger on Sunday and it was going to feel fucking great to unleash it all on her.

14
Climax Control Archives / A Growing New Perspective
« on: August 16, 2024, 11:47:44 PM »
August 5

The afternoon after I got off the cruise following my win at Summer XXXtreme certainly was one of the more lighthearted ones that I could remember. It was a phenomenal feeling having that dark cloud dissipate at last and now that I had overcome a massive psychological block, I was finally feeling like there was a glowing light at the end of what was formerly a dark tunnel. I had to get to California pretty soon for another commitment, but before I went there, I was having lunch with my mentor, and former SCW Bombshell Myra Rivers, in her hometown of Miami.

I remembered that she was initially skeptical of me going back to SCW considering everything I had to suffer through in my first run, though as everyone knows, I brought much of it upon myself. But she noticed that I was in the best mood I had been in regarding the company in years.

“I remember when we came off that cruise four years ago, you wanted to quit…” Myra mentioned to me. I felt sad for a brief moment knowing how awful that was for me. “...I wouldn’t have blamed you if you did. But, I see the difference between then and now. I didn’t have any doubt that you’d succeed there with everything you’ve learned over the last two years, but you’re making it look easier than expected…”

“Yeah, I’m not going to get a big head about it…” I said, with a slight lower lip bite showing that I really didn’t want to make that mistake again as I had the first time around. “...I don’t need people hating me for it again…”

“I understand, but at some point you’ve just got to learn not to worry about perception anymore. You’re off to an amazing start and seeing you grow as I have, I’m proud of you. I mean that. I know you have pieces to put together still, but you’re doing great.”

“Thanks…” I said to her. “But, I’ve got to be honest about the reason why I wanted to have lunch with you and it wasn’t to beam about the win I just got. I’ve been doing some thinking and… you and I… we both went through the same thing in SCW…”

“I don’t follow…”

“We were both treated like garbage, talked down to. We were treated like we didn’t matter or that we were overrated. Every time we came up short in a big moment, it was inflated to kingdom come and made so much worse than it really was.”

“But that’s basically everyone in SCW any time they come up short in a big moment. It was back then, it still is now.”

“You didn’t deserve it in your case. You lost two world title matches and you were written off already as someone who ‘couldn’t win the big one’. I had that same thing happen to me prior to that and I was written off as someone who was a ‘flash in the pan’ and on a ‘massive downfall. You’re not wrong and I’m still battling and overcoming, we know that. But, I want to know how you did it.”

Myra doesn’t react at first.

“How did you overcome all of that? You were being treated horribly by the likes of Amber, Mac, Todd Williams, Roxi, Mikah…”

“Yeah, I was…” Myra was quick to admit. “I’d be lying if it said it never got to me. It did, though it was mainly because it was all tearing apart my relationship with my daughter. I had to go. I don’t regret going. All due respect, I’d never go back. But even then…”

“You ended up reaching the peak of your career despite all of that. I want to know what you did and learn what it takes because I want to overcome it just like you did.”

“Andrea, it’s nowhere near as complicated as you might think it is. But before I get into it, I want you to be honest with me. There’s a piece of you that’s worried about what will happen the first time you lose during this run or a time where you have a chance to be a world champion again and you fall short… you’re worried about how the other Bombshells are going to treat you knowing damn well that things haven’t changed as far as the egos in that room.”

“To an extent…” I said, not necessarily pleasing Myra.

“Don’t ‘to an extent’ me on that one, Andrea. Listen to me…”

Myra took a pause as she puts an arm around me. This was one of those moments where she was less like a mentor to me and more like a big sister.

“It’s two steps: face the negatives head on as you overcome every last one of them and focus on the future and what you truly believe in. When I left, I was a mix of angry and upset and yes, I did suffer through that horrible feeling of doing everything I could possibly do there and to represent the company as I did, being ABOVE all of that nonsense and everything yet STILL being unappreciated and treated like I didn’t matter. I turned that into motivation to focus on the future I wanted and the rest is history. For you, it’s going to be a process, you know that. Yes, it’s a hell of a thing that you’re doing with facing up to your past and overcoming your own flaws but you will need to reach a point very soon where you have to focus less on the redemption and overcoming the past and more about the future. You do understand what I’m saying, right?”

I had to think about this for a brief moment knowing that she was right on the money.

“I’ll be the first to admit that it’s hard to let go of it because of all of those emotions…”

“Were you scarred for life though? From all of that?”

“I thought I was at one point…”

Myra can’t help but chuckle at my answer.

“What I am trying to tell you is that while the past does matter, and the past can hurt and has hurt and it has had you feeling all sorts of ways, you can’t stay stuck in it forever. I get that you went through so much. I understand your brother and the way he treated you when you were growing up, the way the likes of UWA and OCW were treating you, how some people in SCW treated you, the shaft you got between stints in places like… what was that St. Louis promotion called again?”

“Not important…” I said with a laugh.

“SEE? That’s it right there. You need to make the past less important whenever you take all the lessons that you need to take, Andrea. You want to do that, right?”

“I want to do that more than anything in the world, Myra. I want that brighter future and that bigger confidence that you managed to achieve after you left SCW. I want to live out the dream that I’ve always had since I was a little girl as free as possible from all the burdens, obstacles and trauma that I’ve had to live through not just throughout my wrestling career, but throughout my entire life too. As much as I own up to my own wrongs in the company, I didn’t return to Sin City Wrestling to go on an “Apology Tour” or a “Grand Redemption Tour”. I went back because I know that’s where I had to be a success all over again so I can prove to myself that I can do anything that I set my mind to and overcome so many of the deep, emotional scars I’ve had to suffer through for years….”

I took a pause while tears filled my eyes and my heart was filled with determination.

“I never, EVER wanted my ‘legacy’ in that company to be a ‘flash in the pan’ world champion, or someone that was massively hated, or someone that lost an Internet Championship to a flash in the pan in her own right that was doing nothing but burying me into the ground with her hurtful words just like everyone else and…”

“ANDREA…” Myra exclaimed, catching me off guard. “I’m going to stop you right there.”

I was numb for a split second and took a few deep breaths realizing that I was starting to get caught up in the negatives that had consumed me for so long.

“Masque De Lune doesn’t mean shit anymore…” Myra told me bluntly. “Evie Jordan doesn’t mean shit, nor does Roxi Johnson, or Diamond Steele, or anyone else in that company that has wronged you in any way. I had to beat a similar mantra into my own brain after I left… though replace Masque with Amber, Evie with Mac and Diamond with Teddy Warren and you get the picture…”

“Right…” I said with a sigh. “Sorry, I got a little too emotional there.”

“That’s the one thing you have to remember: the people or the companies that have hurt you or tried to screw you over don’t mean shit. Got it? Now, if you want to heal your emotional scars, by all means find a way to confront them at the source, any way you can… and I’d start with that brother of yours. I’m glad you forgave him over the phone on the cruise, but don’t you think face to face would be best?”

“You’re right…” I said,, without hesitation. “Thank you, Myra. You truly are the best mentor anyone can ask for. It means so much that throughout all of these years, even though there were times I’ve treated you god awful, you still try to be there for me so much…”

“Andrea, you’re more than just a protege. At this point, you’re like a little sister to me and I know you feel the same way. You’re on your way to better things than before and don’t let any scars you’ll suffer through: past, present and future… tell you otherwise.

I nodded, fully understanding. I was back to an even level from a psychological standpoint and I was definitely grateful for Myra that she gave me just the roadmap I needed for this second run in SCW to be far more successful than the first.

August 11

My father’s grave was a familiar place for me. But I wasn’t necessarily here to mourn him or to visit him. I figured this was the perfect place to start that aforementioned roadmap and that “perfect place” came into practice when my older brother Roddy showed up and I was shocked to see he had a bouquet of violets.

“Dad wasn’t a flower person…” I reminded him.

“These aren’t for Dad…” he said, as he handed them to me. I was caught off guard as he embraced me for a second and even briefly had a spine tingling sensation.

“I’m sorry, I’m going to have to get used to you being so nice to me.”

“I understand. I’m surprised you wanted to meet face to face so soon…”

“Trust me, so am I…” I said with a sigh, knowing that just seeing him again one on one after all the abuse he put me through when we were kids was difficult in and of itself. “...but there’s no doubt in my mind that this is what Dad would’ve wanted…”

“Of course…”

“Listen, I appreciate what you said over the phone when I forgave you and I especially appreciate that you took responsibility for my psychological issues and the confidence concerns I’ve had throughout my career. But at the same time, we have a long way to go…”

“That’s on me. I’ll do everything that I can to make everything up to you. I’m not even sure I truly deserve your forgiveness but at the same time, I am happy for you that you are strong enough to do that. I just want things between us to be good…”

“I hate to admit it, but that’s what I want too. But in order for me to do that, I need to heal from EVERYTHING you put me through. You admitted your wrongs and that means the world to me, but when we were on the phone, you didn’t tell me one thing…”

“What’s that?”

“WHY?” I asked, with an increased boldness in my voice. Just that one word was enough to spook him and I could tell that asking him that cut him extremely deep.

“That’s the question you can’t answer with ‘young and stupid’, isn’t it?”

“Why did you bully me? Why did you say those hurtful things to me like saying I should just stick to being in the kitchen like all the women before me in our family? Why did you beat me up in that closet shortly before you went to prison? Why did you hate me so much?”

The tears were falling because I couldn’t hold back all the childhood sadness anymore. Roddy sighed and I could see it in his eyes that inside, he was breaking.

“It started innocent enough with you being the typical ‘annoying baby sister’ that didn’t know any better. But the moment you said, for the first time, that you wanted to be a professional wrestler… when was that? Your 8th birthday?”

“Seventh…”

“I got mad and… god this is fucking stupid considering how old we were, but considering how that was my dream as well, I saw you as ‘competition’ so I threw everything I could at you so you could give up on being a wrestler yourself. At first, I didn’t think you were THAT serious, but when you kept talking about it… all of those times you would be all “Daddy, I want to be a wrestler” and “Daddy, please let me be a wrestler”... every time you would say you didn’t want another career that our parents were suggesting to you, I knew it was what you wanted and I wanted to kill your dream. I hurt you because I wanted to break you to the point where you would just give up on that dream and needless to say, I got far too carried away.”

I took a deep breath as I processed my answer and in my head, suddenly, things were beginning to feel like they were making sense.

“I was your first enemy in this business long before you ever entered it. I completely understand if any of that is hard for you to hear, but in the end? We both ended up with exactly what we deserved. I lost my opportunity to be part of this business and to carry on the family tradition as I had always dreamed of and I got nobody to blame but myself for that, and you? Lord… you…”

He gently touched my shoulders.

“Lord, look at you… everything you’ve overcome to get to this point of your life and your career. You kept pushing and you kept believing and that’s the kind of attitude that is going to make you probably the most successful wrestler our family has ever had. Andrea, you’ve got everything it takes to go down in the books as one of the most legendary, brilliant wrestlers of your generation…”

Hearing that made me happy, albeit in a numb disbelief.

“You’ve always had it… and better than me at that. You’ve got all the tools in the world to be at Myra’s level… if not greater than that. I just don’t want you to throw it away because of me or because you didn’t believe in yourself enough. If I, your worst abuser and your biggest bully and the person that is the cause of your fading confidence issues, sees that, then why shouldn’t you?”

“I still can’t believe you’re being so good to me…” I said, feeling the shock of things.

“If there’s anything I can do to help, anything… name it. Alright?”

“Sure…” I said, not knowing how to process that, especially when he gave me a hug and a brief kiss on the forehead.

“You haven’t come close to achieving your greatest destiny yet…” he told me as he turned and left. I looked back at my father’s grave.

“Daddy, was that you possessing him just now?”

I took a breath. Though I felt great from that conversation, half of me was skeptical of my abusive big brother. Even then, most of me was hoping he meant well.

August 16

On a quiet, dark night I found the camera on me at the base of Kiyomizu Temple. I surrounded myself with literally broken imagery ranging from old, broken dolls from my childhood I brought along as well as a shattered replica of the SCW Bombshells World Championship and a few broken mirrors. It wasn’t long before I expressed my thoughts…

“Self-mutilation…

There’s no doubt that it’s a sensitive subject for some considering the wide context that term can mean. If you’re putting yourself through a physical hell in this business, breaking your body repeatedly and wrestling hardcore match after hardcore match of some sort, then I can see that context fitting that term. In fact, those that know the scene here in Japan know that this country is known for some of the most brutal deathmatches known to man… some of which even involve swords for fuck’s sake. Self-mutilation can also mean ‘self-abuse’... and as far as my Sin City Wrestling journey is concerned, I put myself through so much of that. Hell, growing up I put myself through so much of it thinking that an older brother of mine was going to come around and treat me better and STILL trying to have any sort of relationship with him only for him to torture me worse and worse with time. Harming yourself… or allowing yourself to go through such harm… physical or psychological… it can really break you to the point where you just want to give it all up and move on to something else in your life because you just can’t take the pain anymore…

So Raine, I’m going to be straight up with you on something here. I don’t know you. That’s the curse of facing a debuting wrestler after all. I know OF you. I know of your deathmatch history. I know of what you’ve had to suffer through in your career and I know that people that are generally LIKE you have a tendency to want to inflict the pain that they have suffered themselves onto other people just to make themselves feel better and/or they want to use their own suffering as an excuse to bring out that mouth shaped golden shovel and bury everyone in sight and exaggerate everything that they can about their opponents or anyone that they come across just to make them feel like shit. I’ve been in the game long enough, Raine. If you’re suffering… if you’re hurting… I sincerely apologize for that but I am NOT your fucking punching bag to take it out on NOR am I your statement bitch. You do NOT… and WILL NOT… make me your statement bitch to the rest of the roster. That’s not going to fucking happen. I am NOT going to allow YOU to treat me like shit because I did that ENOUGH the first time I was here. I TOO, was a self-abuser… unwittingly in hindsight, yes… but GOD, I can just walk through every fucking time I allowed myself to be treated like shit by someone in this locker room just because I was stubborn enough to want to prove them wrong and silence them…

Hell…

When I left this company, I left it FAR later than I should’ve. I suffered because I chose to suffer. I chose to be in pain. When I lost that SCW Bombshells World Championship to literally one of the worst pieces of shit of a person that I’ve ever met in my life, it fucking broke me for YEARS and then my father dying on top of it just made everything worse. I chose to suffer because I kept going even though I should’ve stopped at that point and all I did was further drive myself into the ground. So having said that, Raine… I want to know how far into the ground are you? You’re someone that I know I can beat… and it’s not because of the fact that you’ve been in all of these deathmatches and have suffered through hell after hell and your body might not have enough left…

No…

It’s because of two simple reasons…

The first? I KNOW I am mentally stronger than you! Recovering from physical pain is one thing, but the PSYCHOLOGICAL pain that I dealt with when I was here and that broke me to the point where I was an unrecognizable person and took it out on everyone else… to be able to OVERCOME all of that torture, much of which I brought on myself stubbornly sticking with SCW even though I shouldn’t have admittedly… to come back here a BETTER wrestler than before? It dwarfs whatever the hell you’ve been through especially since what you’ve been through… you’re making the same mistake that I was making which was pushing on with the status quo and never changing or evolving. I completely understand not wanting to give up the business and I am definitely not imploring you to do so, but if you’re going to come in here with the same stubborn mindset you’ve clearly developed in other places considering all the hell that you have unwisely chosen to put your body through over the years, then you’re not going to be as successful here as you want to be in this company, I will be brutally honest with you on that. This Bombshells division has had its fair share of violence and memorable extreme moments. Fuck, we even had an exploding barbed wire match once and we have a supercard called “Violent Conduct” that epitomizes that. The Roulette Division on both sides of the gender spectrum have had their moments.

But in this company, you get by through pure and technical ability FIRST because if you don’t have THAT? You don’t stand a chance. I’m definitely not saying that you don’t have that, but a wrestler like you? It’s plainly obvious that you’ve never prioritized being a pure, technical wrestler. You’ve made your money and your fame off of ultraviolence and making other people bleed all while willingly bleeding yourself, but your pure craft is something you’ve neglected for years, isn’t it? That’s the big question I suppose… as you start your own journey here: are you here to actually adapt, change and evolve? Or is it just going to be the same old song and dance as your earlier career? If it’s the ladder, then allow me to mention the second simple reason why I know I’ll beat you…

…you’re a mirror image of what I was in this company before… to a certain extent…

In my last match, I saw Kallie Reznik, one of my opponents, as a mirror image of what I was before in the best way… what I would’ve become if I didn’t allow the hurtful words of other people to break me down so much…

But with you? It’s the opposite…

That mirror image is one of a broken woman…

I can tell that you’re someone that has been through so much not just in your career, but your personal life… just like I have. Granted, with me, it’s been more of a psychological thing…

And it wasn’t just petty things like being overlooked…

It was literally being treated like fucking shit…

You seem to be the kind of person that doesn’t know how to do anything but suffer if you’re going to put together the career that you have had so far. Coming from someone with experience in this sort of thing, someone that is willing to suffer so fucking much is someone that doesn’t see the worth in themselves and that’s the unfortunately sad truth about you and how you see yourself, isn’t it Raine? I was willing to suffer through what I did during my first run in this company, through all of the shit I was eating… from the fucking ABUSE that I took from some empty bitches that never had it in them to last longer than just a spurt here and a spurt there… from people rooting for me to fail…

…to being fucking slandered under the sun AFTER I left in fact…

I was willing to suffer to shut people up, to be a champion again, to be outwardly hated so that I could prove to everyone else that I was better than them. Girl, I was the EPITOME of suffering and putting myself through torture and hell so that I could dish it back and overcome everyone that I thought was my enemy whether they were still in the company or not. I put myself through a very fucked up alcohol problem at one point, even going as far as doing promos while I was even the slightest bit inebriated…

I allowed myself to suffer in my heart from being so FUCKING insecure yet I pushed on HOPING and PRAYING that a big win here, a big win there and the Internet Championship was going to fulfill that Grand Canyon sized void that formed when I lost the World title and when my father passed away all within weeks of each other… because… FUCK… every time I wrestled a match, if I wasn’t shitfaced drunk after the fact, I’d be looking in the mirror of my hotel and fucking CRYING my eyes out… HATING that person looking back at me, WANTING her to go away, FEELING like she was worthless and GOD there was DEFINITELY a broken mirror or two along the way…

I didn’t love myself enough to say “STOP” and to pull myself out of the situation that was putting me in the downward spiral I was in while I was here the first time… that I was SOMEHOW, SOMEWAY able to mask with an Internet Championship reign and a long winning streak… until I was able to FINALLY say “STOP” and spend two whole fucking years finding myself, rebuilding myself and learning about who I am and what makes me happy and what I can do in this business because let me tell you this Raine…

…if I can go on an 18 match win streak, which featured multiple hall of fame members by the way, and have a 200 day Internet Championship reign in spite of suffering SO much and with my self-esteem being at the darkest, lowest, emptiest point it had ever been on since my childhood…

Then what the hell am I capable of when the demons have been slain and when I put it ALL together and truly discover the power of self-love and having the greatest self-esteem you can ask for?

A HELL of a lot…

And you’re going to get a taste of that this Sunday, Raine… when I face that mirror image of sorts of the person that I used to be… the person that hated herself so much she didn’t care how much she suffered… and I beat that mirror image.

You’re probably not going to like what I had to say… and hell, I might even be off base in some aspects…

But that’s okay…

But one thing that I know in my heart at this point when it comes to you and me is that the biggest difference between us is that you’re STILL willing to suffer and STILL willing to put yourself through hell while I have decided that for my own sake, I deserve better than suffering and putting myself through the torture and the hell that I did the first time that I was here. The biggest thing that decides this match is the fact that I know I come into this valuing myself as a human being and as a person BETTER than my opponent in the same situation. I don’t want to come off like I am reading too much into this…

…but I can’t imagine someone that walks around with the nickname that you choose to wear as a badge valuing themselves as a human being all that much.

But no matter what, you’re not going to bring me down. You’re not going to cause me any harm or suffering. Whatever empty words you want to throw at me, you can take those words and shove them because I know better now and I KNOW that the outcome of a match doesn’t make those words right or wrong at all and I definitely know better than to allow the words of another person to define me.

You’re not going to break me…

Not when, as far as my career is concerned… especially here…

I’ve already BEEN broken worse than I ever will at any future point of my career.

It’s that inner strength that will see me through to what I feel will be my greater destiny here in the end… one that I know I have more than you do…

One that I know will carry me to a victory…

This phoenix still has plenty of fire left in her… and there’s no rain on earth that is going to extinguish that fire anymore…

I had a bit of a laugh with that pun I snuck in there at the end, but as I shut off the camera?

All I was focusing on was my glowing, and growing, confidence… a confidence unlike anything I’ve ever had at any point in my life or career.

15
Climax Control Archives / Guilt Trip (Andrea)
« on: July 12, 2024, 11:51:01 PM »
June 30

It was a surreal feeling having a match in Sin City Wrestling for the first time in over two years. That feeling definitely turned into happiness once I went in that ring and I defeated Krystal Wolfe, all but silencing two years of her bashing me and name dropping me and trying to say that my reasons for leaving were all a lie. As i walked into the parking lot, I definitely felt a sense that it was a new beginning for me. I wasn’t surprised that I defeated Krystal Wolfe, but my brother Eddie approaching me in the parking lot certainly was considering how I remember his feelings about my previous tenure in SCW. I let him break the ice as I popped the trunk of my car open and put my bag in it.

“I hate to admit it…” my brother began. “But whatever worries I had about you coming back to SCW seem to be wrong… at least for one night.”

I closed the trunk and looked back at him, my happiness mixed with that skeptical feeling knowing that he threatened to cut me off if I didn’t leave SCW… a fact that I was about to bring up.

“That’s funny coming from someone that was going to cut me off if I didn’t leave SCW two years ago.”

“I stand by that, Andrea. I know that was hard for you to hear and definitely feel, but I did it for your own good. Being here was destroying you. The kind of person that you became while you were here before just saddened the hell out of me because I’ve always known you better than that. I apologize for your feelings being hurt by that, but I was left with no other choice.”

“I take it you’re not happy I decided to go back…” I said with a sigh. I even folded my arms a bit. “I just want you to say it so we can move forward. I don’t want to fight about it.”

“With time, I realize it’s better for you that you did…” my brother admitted to me, putting me in a bit of a shock. “...you had to get away when you did, if not earlier than that. In fact, you should’ve taken a break of a month or two when Dad died…”

“I agree…” I said, allowing him to continue.

“I knew you were too strong to allow what you were the first time you were here to be the definition of your legacy. But, I have to warn you…”

“Don’t lecture me about how mean spirited some people can be. I get that I succumbed to that the first time around, but I’m many years older and many years smarter.”

My brother chuckled for a bit, knowing that I wasn’t liking that he was overprotecting me.

“...I’m not even worried about that aspect of it, Andrea. I wasn’t warning you about the environment. You’ve been in SCW before. You know what to expect. I just wanted to remind you that the other Bombshells aren’t going to just let the past go so easily. I get that Krystal hates you so her viewpoints are definitely biased. But you’ve got a fair handful of other women here that have stuck around all of these years and you’re suddenly not going to be loved like nothing happened…”

I sighed, showing my reluctance to how true this was.

“...and it wasn’t that long ago you wrote that long ass social media blog going after Roxi Johnson when you have her blocked on Twitter…”

This was when I felt really annoyed.

“Would you rather me have kept my mouth shut while that idiot was slandering me in her promo against Julianna DiMaria and making up a bunch of lies about me like how I did “nothing” with my win over her when that “nothing” was going that entire year undefeated and winning the Internet title?”

“I’m just pointing out a fact, Andrea. You’ve got an uphill battle and it’s not with yourself. Hell, it’s got nothing to do with your abilities, even. The fact of the matter is that your battle is facing what you were the last time you were in SCW and proving to yourself that you’re better than that. You don’t have to prove a damn thing to anyone else but you have to show that you’re better than what you were before. That’s why I think it was better that you went back. I know you, sis. Your career wouldn’t have felt whole at all if you didn’t come back and fix everything from before.”

I had a bit of a worried look on my face with half of my mind wanting to sweep what my brother just said under the rug and the other half realizing he was right and there was no way around it. He caught onto it right away.

“I wouldn’t worry…” Eddie said, wrapping an arm around me. “...you’re going to figure it out. If you’re worried about it, if you’re scared of facing what you were head on, I won’t judge you for it. I want you to succeed in SCW, you know that. You were great out there against Krystal and you definitely were the Andrea that SCW fans hadn’t seen in nearly four years.”

“Thank you”, I said, still feeling a bit meek.

“You’re not going to lose your head again…” my brother assured me as he pulled me into a hug I didn’t hesitate to return. “...you’ve got this and I’ve got your back.”

“Thanks!”

We parted ways at this point, but from that point on, the thought of confronting that past was starting to linger…

The next day?

All I could think about was the moment I decided to embrace a dark path that destroyed me in the end…

September 27, 2020

It was the morning of Violent Conduct that year. Nobody knew that on this day, I was going to backstab and assault Crystal Hilton. The thought had crossed my mind and I was back and forth on it and even here, I was struggling with my decision. I was at rock bottom after everything I went through in the summer. I was missing my father, who died three months prior, immensely. It reached a point where I would just imagine I was talking to him to cope with my grief and as I was sitting down on my hotel room bed, that’s exactly what I was doing.

“I can’t do it…” I said to my father in my own imagination. I was picturing him standing across from me almost against the opposite wall.

“You don’t like Christina anyway…” my father reminded me. “You never have. You never wanted to be her friend in the first place. None of the other Bombshells like her all of that much. What do you have to lose at this point?”

“She’s the only one in SCW that actually cares about me…” I reminded my father. “I don’t want to give everyone else in the locker room a real reason to hate me…”

“Andrea… hey, listen to me princess…” I imagined him telling me as my eyes were starting to fill with tears. “They’re going to hate you whether you attack Christina tonight or not. Think about how it’s been for you this summer. Think about how you had more than half of the locker room rooting for you to lose the world title and how people were finding every little reason in the book to hate you. Even Christina herself has taken shots at you. You’ve been called things like a flash in the pan, you have Keira Fisher… KEIRA FISHER… writing you off and picking at your downfall. To hell with ALL of them, Andrea. Stop worrying about what THEY think. This isn’t about them, it’s about you…”

I was shaking a bit, just letting my father go on on this cold, brutal conversation that was taking place in my own mind.

“...your career has been in the ditch since I passed away. What is playing nice any further going to get you, Andrea? You can stay as you are and flounder for the rest of your career and watch it get cut short well before you turn 30 or you can change things, embrace that hate and not only bring yourself back, but you can rise to a higher level than before and you can stick it to every single one of those two faced bitches. The choice is obvious: wreck Christina Rose… Crystal Hilton… whatever name she wants to go by.”

“If you were in my shoes, Dad, is that what you’d be doing? To her own father?”

“Absolutely. You deserve better…”

I suddenly felt this cold sensation on my cheek where a tear was falling and when I touched it, the tear was gone. I felt in my heart that it was my father’s spirit wiping that tear away.

“...you’ll be letting me down if you keep going down the path to nowhere you’ve been on since Evie Jordan and I know that’s the last thing that you want to do.”

“I miss you so much…” I said, feeling that emptiness with him being gone. “I just want everything to be better again. I don’t want to suffer this horrible pain I’ve had since losing that world title…”

“Then you do what you and I both know needs to be done: wreck Christina. Leave her career for dead! It’s the only way things will ever be better again…”

“You got it…” I said to him, finalizing the moment where I made the decision that later on in the night, I would assault Crystal Hilton and leave her in a wreckage in the middle of the ring after giving her a brainbuster through a flatscreen in front of the whole world to see.

While things got better for me later on with the aforementioned undefeated 2021 and the Internet Championship, the pain that I had mentioned regarding the world title and what I felt after losing it wouldn’t go away for the rest of my maiden SCW run. The moment I wrecked Crystal was the moment I sold my soul to the devil…

…and it’d be one of my most painful regrets, even to this day.

July 9, 2024

I was letting out an angry sigh on my couch while my longtime friend Clarissa Vega, who broke ties with me during my awful darkness spell in SCW yet thankfully reestablished ties once I got out of it, was sitting with me.

“What’s wrong?” she asked me. “You haven’t seemed like yourself the entire time I’ve been here today…”

There was a sense of sadness that had been going in and out of my heart and my conscience ever since my return win against Krystal. I was remembering how I was treating her before. I remembered when I turned on Hilton, when I won the award for Most Hated, when I was mocking people during their downtrodden times, when Keira and I were feuding and the “Karen” episode was going on, the spats on Twitter with Christian Underwood and everything in between.

None of it felt good.

“There’s been this pain in my heart…” I admitted to Clarissa who suddenly looked gravely worried.

“We have to get you to the ER…”

“...not THAT kind of pain…” I said, relieving her a bit.

“What’s going on? We were chatting up a storm up until your win against Krystal and you were so happy that you beat her but since then, you’ve been frequently melancholy. You’re not regretting going back to SCW are you?”

I shook my head.

“I don’t regret going back. But I regret the first time around. I don’t know what this pain in my heart is, but every time I think about it, I feel horrible. I feel so ashamed of myself that I acted the way I did. I think back to how I was back then and how that was never supposed to be anything like me. I think back to what I thought I’ve always been in my heart and compare that person to the person I was in SCW before and I hate myself so much for falling as far as I did. It was never supposed to be like that. I don’t know what this is, Clarissa. Why do I feel like this? Why can’t this pain in my heart go away?”

“That’s guilt, Andrea. You’re ashamed of who you were and the actions that you took and because of former insecurities within yourself, you took it out on so many different people, hurt many people, pushed away others and burned your bridges. You’re not that person anymore and you never will be again.”

“If only I beat Evie one time…” I said with some tears going down my face. “...none of that ever happens. Maybe if I just took that hiatus after my dad died… or if I didn’t lose that match on Father’s Day to Crystal and Roxi a mere week and change after the fact. I hate that part of my career, I hate that I was ever like that, I hate that it ever happened at all and the worst part about that is that it’s all my fault and I have nobody to blame but myself…”

I looked at Clarissa who was quick to hug me.

“It’s alright…”

“What if it’s not?” I asked as she broke away from the hug. “What if I fuck up again?”

“You’re NOT…” Clarissa said to assure me in a rather direct tone.

“How do I know someone from the past won’t be out to end my career to try and give me receipts for back then?”

“You’ve got to pay your dues all over again…” Clarissa reminded me. “You’re not going to fix things overnight. That guilt isn’t going to go away until you come to terms with everything that happened and until you face up to your actions. You can’t run away from what you did anymore. Wishing that you were never that person isn’t going to fix anything. This next match for you is going to weigh heavy on you because you and I both know that you’re about to face someone that you wronged multiple times in the past and I wouldn’t be surprised if Krystal’s reaction to your return isn’t an aberration at all. You may have grown up plenty since your last SCW run and I can happily testify to that. But if you want to put the past behind you, you’re going to have to face it and overcome it. If that means beating Seleana, then so be it.”

“I wouldn’t blame her if she still hated me…” I admitted.

“Don’t worry about it. Do what you need to do. You can do this and you’ve got more people behind you than ever. Dealing with that guilt is a bitch, Andrea. But it’s all part of that process. I suggest you take the time and write down what you feel you are as a person and what you need to do to actually BE who you feel you really are. You’re going to realize you’ll fall short in certain areas, but that vision of that person that you feel you can be is something to strive for.”

“I’ll look into that…” I responded. “Thanks for that. I’m sorry. I let this feeling get the better of me but I have to face this… I WILL face this… I WILL overcome this… and the Andrea that was in SCW before? I fucking promise you that I will make sure she stays in that grave and that I never have to be haunted by her ghost again…”

While my guilt was still causing the pain I was experiencing in my heart, I was beginning to feel a sense of determination that was balancing it out. I almost wanted to laugh because I realized that at this point so early in my second SCW run, that just like my first time around, I was my own worst enemy. It started with Krystal, and this Sunday I’m going to continue to take that next step to defeat that person that I used to be…

July 12, 2024

I found myself wearing a dark purple gown while I had a portion purple hyacinth flower pinned to the right strap of the dress. When the camera was on me, I was looking at a small portrait of the worst moment of my entire SCW career: which was losing the SCW Bombshells World Championship to Evie Jordan. I took a deep breath after a while before I put the picture face down on the floor and looked at the camera.

“I’m a mixed bag of emotions tonight. I’m definitely happy that I beat Krystal Wolfe in my return match and I am excited that I got a fresh start in SCW considering the past reputation that I had here. Yet, for the last two weeks I’ve felt so much guilt. Seleana, I want you to take a close look on the flower of my dress. I don’t know if you believe in symbolisms and metaphors and things like that, but the hyacinth on my dress is a symbolism of guilt. This flower carries a message of deep regret and sorrow and it’s a flower that I’ve grown used to having in my garden lately. I know that you and I share a history, Seleana. I understand that said history isn’t good for the most part and I take full responsibility for that. I know that I used you as a stepping stone to get to Crystal all those years ago during a regretful part of my career and you deserved so much better than that because prior to any of that happening, you had never done me wrong. I remember some of the things that I used to say to you. I remember how I used to treat you. I remember mocking you so openly for your career and the state of where it was at. There’s obviously far too much to remember word for word considering that the bridge between us? I basically took an extra large flamethrower to that. We should’ve been on better terms… and because of me… and ONLY because of me… we weren’t…

To say that I carry regrets about my first run in Sin City Wrestling would be the understatement of the year. One of my bigger ones, believe it or not, is you. I think about your marriage, your family… the pain that I caused your family through you just because I was ont his vengeance thirst against Crystal and it SUCKS knowing that it was me that caused it. I think back to where your career was just prior to then, when you were coming off a pretty solid run with the SCW Bombshells Roulette Championship and how you went into some harsher times after that… harsher times in which you still happen to find yourself in… and I can’t help but ask if I’m responsible for that in some way. Were my actions the reason why your career stalled around that time? Were they the reasons why you haven’t been able to taste a championship since you lost the Roulette Championship?

I hope like hell not…

But if that’s the way you feel, then I definitely understand.

I am deeply sorry and regretful for the damage that my actions toward you have done to your career and most importantly, your family. I mean that from the bottom of my heart and I swear on my father’s grave that’s what I mean. We’ve had many one on one battles over the years, every single one of them fueled by animosity between us that I caused… except for one…

You were my last successful Bombshells Internet Championship defense that I attained before I lost the title, but obviously that’s not the exception that I just brought up.

I don’t want for anything between us to be remembered by that match. I want this to be a fresh start for both of us and I don’t want this fresh start to jump from that Internet title match. No, I want this fresh start to jump from the first match we ever had against each other. Do you remember that match, Seleana? Late 2019? We both happened to qualify for an elimination chamber with Sierra, Alicia, Roxi and Crystal that was to take place a little bit later on that month and this was well before I changed for the worse. Hell, this was before I even won the championship at all. But that match that we had was a fucking banger of a match and the best part about that match is that it was a match built upon respect and dignity. You didn’t dislike me back then, Seleana. I remember how we were looking forward to facing each other and how I couldn’t want to get in the ring with you. I remember being elated that I was really going to get the chance to prove myself against someone that had just been in the High Stakes main event that year against Alicia Lukas. You had lost that match, but I remember going into that match taking you as seriously as someone should seriously take you knowing that I had to step my game up to beat you and that I couldn’t take you for granted.

I respected you so much at that point and to be honest, there was a piece of me that never lost that respect. I won that first encounter that we had together, but in this context, that’s not so important. What’s important is how we battled and how we respected one another. This match this week? I want to recreate that feeling. I want to feel what I felt during and after that first encounter. I want you to know that I have no animosity toward you. I never should have in the first place. We’re going to go into that ring and I’m going to fight with my fucking heart just like I did the night that I won the Bombshells World Championship to begin with, not with my fucking ego that I fought with every single time we faced each other ever since that first time. I go into this not knowing how you feel about me at the moment. I don’t know if you’ve forgiven and forgotten or if you still harbor a grudge. I suppose on Sunday we’ll find out about that, but I want you to know that in previous encounters after I changed for the worst, I may have won but you were always the real winner. You were always the bigger and better person. You moved forward and still continued to be you whereas beating you didn’t satisfy me or make me happy. Even now, you’ve had your battles and your struggles and your losses, but you still continue to be who you are…

Which is more than I used to be able to say for me…”


I sighed, revealing the portrait of me down on the mat while Evie Jordan reigned above me.

“....I let THIS moment right here haunt me for two years… I let THIS moment right here CHANGE ME for two years. I stopped being who I am at heart. I caved. I crashed. If you were in my position, you wouldn’t have done what I did. You would’ve dusted yourself off and stayed who you are at heart. You would’ve pushed forward and continued to be you and continued to fight for who and what you believe in and THAT, Seleana… is what makes you the better person… hell, maybe the better wrestler, of the two of us because you have something in you that is better than me… something that wins, losses and championships could never measure. But the thing is, Seleana…

I’ve learned my lesson.

I’ve learned who I really am in the two years that I’ve been gone from this company. I have learned to be stronger and better. I have learned that other people don’t get to define me. I have learned that moments like this NEVER defined me and will NEVER DEFINE ME AGAIN….”

I paused, throwing the portrait down on the floor and shattering it completely. I even walked on and stood on that portrait symbolically revealing that in the two years I had been gone from SCW, I had finally healed and gotten over that terrible night that started the worst summer of my wrestling career, if not my entire life.

“I am better than that, Seleana. I am better than what I allowed that horrible moment to turn me into and this Sunday, regardless of the outcome of this match, I WILL show that in terms of the unmeasurable tangibles of knowing who you are and fighting for what you believe in, that I have matched you…

That I have grown just as strong internally as you have been all these years. This is where I prove myself… and more importantly, this is where I prove TO myself that I am good enough, that I am strong enough, that I am definitely capable of learning from my mistakes, of growing from my past, of showing this company that I am NOT that person that I was the last time I was here and that I control my own destiny, my own worth, my own motivations. I’m not going to worry about however it is you feel about me. If all is forgiven, then that’s great. We can recreate that first encounter that we had and we can steal the show and I can show you that I’ve managed to “get it” during my time away from SCW. We can put that past behind us and we can move on. But if you still harbor any anger toward me… if you’re still holding the past against me… hey, I’m not going to necessarily blame you for that. I have to earn your trust and respect and I get that… but if you want to hang onto that anger from four years ago, then maybe I’ve become that better, bigger person now. That’s not my choice to make, Seleana. Ultimately, how you feel about me is your choice and I can’t control that.

I get that Krystal was just the beginning and I have such a long way to go. But whether you believe in me or not, I believe in me and that’s what matters in the end. I know that my intensions are now as pure as driven as they can be. This isn’t about staying in the past for me, Seleana. This is about moving forward with a fresh start. This is me continuing the journey that I am on no matter how hard it takes and yes, you bet your ass that I want to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion again and I’ll grind like hell for it to happen no matter what it takes or how long it takes because I fucking swear like hell that I will ensure that the disaster of four years ago will NOT be my only world title reign in this company. I’ll prove that I can do it again. I’ll prove that the first time around was never a fluke or a fairy tale or whatever the fuck bitches that don’t matter anymore… like if they ever did… had to say. I know I can do it because I’ve done it before because ultimately, Seleana… the REAL me was the one that won the world championship while that horrible monster I allowed worthless bitches to turn me into never did. So take your best shot at me, Seleana.

If you still hold a grudge, if you still hate me, if you still harbor anger toward me, let it the fuck out and beat the shit out of me but even then, I will still beat you in the end. I’ll STILL get that victory. I’ll still show you personally that this is not the same Andrea that won Most Hated or that brainbustered your wife through a flatscreen. I can only say “sorry”, own up to my mistakes and speak about how I’ve learned and grown so many times, Seleana, until I am blue in the face, but you and I both know that my actions are ultimately what matter in the end and I promise you that regardless of the outcome, you WILL have a different perspective of me, if you already don’t. I’ll shake your damn hand if you beat me. I’ll help you up to your feet should I beat you. One way or another, Seleana, while I know that burnt bridge won’t be repaired after one match, we can and we will at least start SOME sort of progress toward building a new one.

I WILL overcome my past and that darkness that used to infest my heart…

I’m sorry, however, that the next step toward that has to be defeating you on Sunday.”


With that, I remove the flower on my dress and I drop it on the broken portrait of the worst moment of my SCW career. I let out a sigh, relieved that I felt a healing sensation pour through me, before I shut off the camera and felt great that the guilt trip, at least for the moment, was over…

16
Climax Control Archives / Unfinished Business
« on: June 28, 2024, 11:42:49 PM »
April 4, 2022

Losing the Bombshells Internet Championship, and my famed winning streak at that, to the woman that I lost it to was sobering reality. Even with that winning streak, I was telling myself that I wasn’t happy in Sin City Wrestling and that I was out the door at some point. That loss wasn’t the reason why I left. But what it was, was the last straw for me.

I went back to Sedona. I sat on my brother’s couch in horrible shape. The alcohol that I had just had wasn’t numbing me enough to want to forget about the whole event the night before. My brother Eddie came by and sat on the couch with me and he was gravely concerned when he saw that my eyes were bloodshot.

“What are you even still doing there?” he asked me. “You’ve been nothing but miserable there for the last two years.”

I just blinked and didn’t even react.

“I need you to leave before the wife and girls come back…”

“...you’re ditching me too?” I asked my brother, still feeling numb as hell.

“I can’t have my daughters seeing you in this shape. I know you understand. But, my house isn’t the only thing that you need to leave. I just see the shape that you’re in and how far you’ve spiraled because of the time that you’ve spent in Sin City Wrestling and you have to get out.”

“...and let them win?” I asked, completely in denial at what my brother was requesting of me. I picked up a beer bottle that I hadn’t opened yet but he snatched it away from me.

“You’ve had more than enough, Andrea. What you need to do is get the hell out of there and get some help. Being there has progressively destroyed you. Before you were there, you were this bright spirited sweetheart who would never hurt a fly. But ever since that whole Evie thing… ever since Dad died… you’ve turned into someone that I don’t even recognize. I want my baby sister back… I NEED my baby sister back. I know she’s still hiding underneath all of that alcohol… that pain… that darkness that being there has injected into your heart.”

“...they’ll rejoice… they’ll make up all these lies about me and why I left… they’ll say that I left because I lost to someone so worthless… they’ll say all these awful things and I don’t want…”

“LET THEM, Andrea!” Eddie insisted. “For fuck’s sake, Masque what’s her face isn’t worth all this. The basic shit she said about you isn’t true… unless you want it to be. You and I both know she’s nothing special and that in the end, she’s going to wind up being completely forgettable. You and I both know that she’s not the reason. This has been brewing for a long time. You have to get out of there. You can’t honestly tell me that you enjoy what that company has become…”

I shook my head.

“The Bombshells division has become everything I hate… when you see who that division revolves around… when you have that horrible piece of garbage as a world champion…”

“You used to idolize her…” Eddie reminds me, regarding Roxi Johnson.

“The world title revolves around like three women…”

“You can inject yourself into that and change that…”

“Why? Tell me why that’s worth chasing? When I was world champion, I was exposed as a flash in the pan. I was exposed as someone who shouldn’t have even been there. I highly doubt that I will ever be a world champion in my career again. What’s the point? So that I can face Roxi and feed her horrible, lying narrative about who she pretends to be? So I can be ‘just another Amber Ryan statistic’? Fuck that.”

“Maybe you can get Myra to help you an…”

“FUCK HER!” I shouted.

“Andrea, if you hate the world title picture so much, do something about it… otherwise, just get the fuck out of there because the fact that you’re letting them destroy you like this means that THEY are winning! Pull yourself together and do something. I can’t have you self-destructing any longer. You don’t deserve to put yourself through all of this pain over a bunch of catty bitches that say high school grade level mean things to you that you and I both know aren’t even true.”

Eddie gets interrupted by the sight of his wife and daughters beginning to pull up in the driveway.

“It hurts me to say what I am about to say, but this is for your own good: either get the hell out of that company or get the hell out of my life. What means more to you, Andrea? Proving people wrong that will never respect you or family?”

Finally, I had woken up to the truth. I couldn’t help but cry at this point knowing that for as much as I wanted to silence all the haters and critics in SCW, even though some of the hate I brought on myself admittedly, I didn’t want to lose my brother.

“Give me until their next Supercard and I’ll put my notice in… just get me out the door before your girls see me like this….”

“Fine…” my brother said as he got me out the door, though not before he made me pick up the empty beer bottles. He got me out through the back and I was fortunate enough to have been led out just in time. Still, when I got to my car a little later, I was shedding tears. I knew at that moment that for my own sake and to save my own mental health, I had to get the hell out of there.

I didn’t care what Masque, Crystal, Amber, Krystal, or any other petty bitch had to say after the fact.

It was time for me to go… as much as I hated to admit…

So for the last two years?

I’d been touring and traveling the road and seeing many different promotions. I realized a year or so after I left that there was something missing and replacing SCW turned out to be a much harder proposition than I thought.

But six months ago, after working so hard to overcome my personal demons, some of which were caused by my time in SCW, others which were bred otherwise…

I finally slayed those demons for good…

New Year’s Eve 2023

“I’m so fucking happy for you…”

My best friend Chelsea LeClair said those words to me when we were at a New Year’s party she was hosting with her husband and her husband’s extended family. I had brought the Festivus World Championship that I had earned days before (and which I still hold to this day) with me and Chelsea was beaming with pride.

“You overcame a hell of a lot to be a world champion again. I know that this is the second world title that you’ve won ever since you left SCW and all of that, but this one feels like it’s THE world title for you…”

I smiled. Unlike the day I decided that I was going to leave SCW when I was intoxicated, numb and hating everything going on with my life, the bright, bubbly sweetheart had made a comeback. I had repaired old friendships and familial relationships that were on the edge of destruction during my time in SCW. Life was finally good again and this world championship that I had absolutely punctuated that.

“I feel like I had an exorcism the other night, Chels…” I admitted to her. “I know that when I went on camera and said what I felt… you know… about Evie and everything… and I just poured out EVERYTHING… I was backstage after the fact and I felt amazing. I knew right then and there that I was going to win that title and yeah, I guess I’m going to have a gig in 5BW for a while with this title.”

“Let’s drink to that…” Chelsea said with a jocular laugh.

“OH GOD NO! I’m never drinking again!”

“That makes two of us…” Chelsea admitted as she gave me a quick hug.

“I’m so glad that you truly found yourself again because for so long I missed you… the REAL you! You’re doing amazing things with the Festivus World Championship and with being in Thunder Pro and doing your thing there. You know, I hope things stick this time. You’ve been well traveled since SCW and all…”

“Yeah…” I sighed. “Nothing has really felt right and Thunder Pro isn’t exactly a place I have a real feel for yet.”

I paused when I happened to see a YouTube clip show called “Most Shocking Things In Wrestling 2023”. I didn’t think too much of it when I noticed that there was an SCW clip playing. Chelsea looked over and what we ended up seeing was Julianna DiMaria defeating Courtney Pierce at High Stakes two months prior. I could hear Chelsea squeal with happiness at this…

“I still love that moment, Andrea…” she told me, as I glanced at my world title and back at the screen. The happiness in me was starting to fade a bit.

“I’m not sure how you and Julianna are friends, Chels…”

“If you really get to know her, you’ll realize she’s nowhere near the bitch she is on screen. But still… I can’t help but be happy for her. She was going through a very rough patch in her career and she told me about how her father abused her emotionally and how she was a wreck earlier in her career and for her to come out of NOWHERE and be a world champion in SCW in just SIX MATCHES says EVERYTHING about how fucking strong that woman is. Both you and her have overcome a hell of a lot to get to where she is today.”

I narrowed my eyes a bit when I saw Julianna celebrating with the world title that she had just won before the clip show cut to something else. Chelsea was talking about Julianna and I with her favorable comparisons and such, but I was tuned out.

“She did what she did in six matches…” I thought to myself while Chelsea was talking to me. “How is that possible? She had a worse upbringing than I did. She sure as hell had a far worse relationship with her father than I ever could with mine. I’ve been reviving my career while prior to SCW, hers was in a slump. She’s been through worse than me and has already achieved greater success in SCW than I ever did…”

This was the moment where it truly hit me and everything was beginning to make sense:

The void in my heart since I left the company, even though I was a world champion now…

The companies I’d wrestled for in between never feeling like a real fit…

The guilt that was growing in me every time SCW had came up lately….

This was when I realized for the first time that I was really missing the place…

“Andrea are you okay?” Chelsea asked with concern when she eventually realized I wasn’t all there.

“I blew it Chelsea…”

“What do you mean? You’re a world champion again…”

“I blew it… in SCW. If someone like Julianna, who went through worse hell than I did, can pull off what she did, then why did it take me almost two years and leaving SCW to finally put the Evie Jordan nonsense to bed?”

“Andrea, don’t be so hard on yourself. If you feel like you blew it, surely you can go back right?”

“They don’t want me back, Chelsea…” I said as I looked at my title again. “Come on, let’s get something to eat.”

As much as I wanted to ignore the situation, I couldn’t. As time grew, so did that pull that was planted that night for me to make things right and take care of that unfinished business.

Obviously, I came around to that…

But not everyone was on board…

June 26, 2024

“I understand Andrea… but I still don’t get it…”

Myra Rivers, who at one point was in SCW herself and left around the same time I did in fact (for different reasons) was confused when we were at a New York Cafe recently and we finally got around to talking about the subject.

“After everything you went through mentally while you were there, I am shocked that you would ever go back to SCW. You were in so much pain when you were there. You turned into a complete monster of a person. The criticism you dealt with… the way you were treated while you were world champion… the fact that you had people like Evie and Kate rooting against you that summer… being written off as a flash in the pan as soon as you lost the title… Masque… the way you and Christian butted heads… but you’re going back…”

Myra had a bewildered expression on her face.

“You even left after your brother threatened to cut you off if you stayed. How the hell does he feel about this? Have you even talked to him about it?”

“Myra, I am two years older, two years smarter and two years stronger. I handled things poorly last time around simply because I didn’t know how to cope with losing a world title and dealing with all the bullying and criticism that I was dealing with. People there were hating on me BEFORE I even turned on Crystal. I wasn’t ready for the spotlight back then, I’ll be the first to admit that.”

“Yes, you are partly to blame for that. But you know that environment. Some of the faces may have changed, but you know that the moment you slip up… or the moment you say something stupid… someone’s going to go for the throat and talk shit about you. What’s so different now? How can I be sure that you wouldn’t suffer the same result.”

I rolled my eyes with annoyance at this point.

“Myra, I get that all the shit that happened to you in SCW at the end got to you and everything and you had to leave for your reasons too. But honestly? Not going back and not knowing what I am fully capable of over there bothers me more than a bunch of petty bitches in the back talking shit about me. People are going to talk. I can’t control that. I can only control how I react to it. YOU taught me that years ago, remember?”

Myra nods.

“You’re more at peace with things as far as SCW goes because since SCW, you’ve done some amazing things and you accomplished history that can never be taken away from you Miss Four Belt Holder…”

“You’re right about that. Listen to me Andrea…”

Myra places a hand on my shoulder.

“I don’t like that you’re going back there. I don’t agree with this at all. But if you feel like this is the best thing for you, then by all means I support you. I don’t like what being there did to you last time and I fear that if things go wrong for you again you’ll relapse… in more ways then one…”

“Yeah, I understand. You’re looking out for me. You’re the big sister I never had as much as it begrudges me to admit.”

“I will ALWAYS look out for you, you know that. Which is why I want you to promise me that the moment you even feel TEMPTED to relapse back to what you were the first time around… FUCKING CALL ME. Promise me that, Andrea. Give me that much.”

“You have my promise that you’ll be the first person I talk to should things even faintly feel like they’re falling apart again.”

“Good…”

We exchange a strong, though brief, embrace.

“Because seeing what you turned into the first time around hurt my soul like hell and I never want to go through that again…”

We parted ways after this and while I knew Myra was never going to be fully on board with my return (though perhaps her own experiences are jading her perspective), I was happy that she was still going to be there nonetheless.

June 28, 2024



For the first time in more than two years, I had an SCW camera in front of me and I wasn’t feeling nervous for a bit. It felt natural for me and in fact, it felt like this was what I was meant to do. I didn’t think TOO hard about Krystal Wolfe…

Not with all the history there…

“There was a point where I thought I’d never wrestle in SCW again. And hey, this seems to be the summer of returns, right? So why can’t I come back too? I’m going to start off with an apology. I know that I was hated last time I was here. I did and said so many dumb, horrible, stupid things that turned everyone off. I even won “Most Hated” one year. Nobody wanted to be my friend except Crystal Hilton for some reason. I earned the horrible reputation I had and from the bottom of my heart, I want to say I am sorry that SCW didn’t get the best of me and for most of you Bombshells associated with this company, it’s a clean slate. Though, there’s one no longer around as much that permaburned her bridge with me with the outright lies she said about me when she tried to lie and bash me without name dropping me thinking I wasn’t going to know about it…

She knows who she is…

She’s ancient history so fuck her…

Moving on to my opponent…

OOPS…

Sorry Krystal, I WASN’T talking about you there. You know, while I was gone you talked a whole lot of shit about me. You wouldn’t allow me to stop living rent free in your head even though I was long gone. You even mocked my mental health while calling me a “washed up former Bombshell” and said I used mental health as a created excuse because I lost to Masque. Hell, Blaze of Glory wasn’t that long ago and I remember you STILL mentioning me and Chelsea and how you won against her…

…though you didn’t mention that time she had a rematch against you outside of this company and she submitted your ass… but whatever…

AND you were one of the first to react to my return acting as if Satan incarnate himself was back. I get it, Krystal. I’m your personal Satan. I’m your scapegoat for your failures, am I right? For how you’ve dragged my name through the mud for so fucking long, I really have every reason to hate your guts Krystal. I have every fucking reason to hold ANY ounce of hatred in my heart…

But I don’t hate you…

For starters, you’re a blip on the radar for me that isn’t even worth hating. I wish I could take back some of the things I said about you back in the day because I do admit that to some degree, I am responsible for how far you’ve fallen. The last time we went one on one while you were Roulette Champion and I was Internet Champion was the real beginning of the downfall you’ve had since you lost the Roulette title. But how much longer is “Blame Andrea” going to work for you, Krystal?

I guess it’s my fault that you tapped out to Sam Marlowe three Blast From The Pasts ago?

Is it my fault that you lost the Roulette Championship? Or that you’ve accomplished nothing since then? Or that you were supposedly ‘infected by a demon’... or SIN… or whatever last year? Or that ever since you supposedly got ‘saved’ last High Stakes that you fucked up your supposed redemption by being a sore loser after Bella Madison beat your ass last holiday season then fucking up the opportunities you’ve had such as the Golden Briefcase to Georgie Robinson of all fucking people?

Krystal… now… as back then… logic wasn’t necessarily your forte and that was always true BEFORE we ever had the history that we’ve had. From the bottom of my heart, Krystal… I am deeply sorry for how I’ve hurt you with my words and actions toward you… but what I am NOT sorry for is the consequences of those actions because at the end of the day, YOU control that… you ALWAYS controlled that. I was an adversarial bump in the road for you, I fully cop to that. But it’s NOT my fucking fault that ever since we crossed paths, you have never gained a CLUE as to how to overcome not just the adversity that I put you through. NEVER! I don’t control whether or not you find success in SCW after your Roulette Championship reign or whether or not you take advantage of the opportunities that fall on your lap… you know… the ones you’ve constantly choked away…

Krystal, let me tell it to you straight… and whether I was that bitch that I was, or the recovered person that I am now, I’ve ALWAYS told it straight… aside from the whole “SIN debacle” from last year, you’re little more than a “diet”, “lite” version of the person that I used to be in my first run here. You’re a fucking carbon copy of the very BITCH that you hated and blamed for your problems for two fucking years. I want you to think about what I just said and look in the mirror and tell me that it’s not true. Look within yourself and tell me that I’m lying. I’m not saying this to hurt your feelings and if this DOES piss you off, that’s not my problem. I GET why you think the way that you do. I UNDERSTAND why you have this defeatist mindset and this need to be the attention whore that you are.  Hell, you even diet copied my “President of the Internet” shtick with…

…whatever the fuck this “influencer” thing is supposed to be…

How are you influencing the division? By constantly fucking up your reputation beyond repair outside of the ring with the way you react to your losses and thinking that you’re better than you really are? By acting like you’re entitled to beat certain bombshells in the division? By thinking you’re entitled to acting like you’re a main event star when you’ve never been and… sorry NOT sorry when I say this… never WILL BE?

Well, at least not the way you’ve been acting for more than a year anyway…

You’re going to hear this and think I’m bullying you and being mean to you all over again because you can’t see past your hatred of me. You haven’t seen past it in more than two years so why the fuck would you see it any different now? I KNOW the way you think and act because I’ve BEEN in your shoes. You’re someone who can’t even look at herself in the mirror because when she does, she sees someone that is one of the most catastrophic failures in the Bombshells Division over the last two years… a woman that had so much potential but because of her insecurities, she fucking threw it all away because the little girl didn’t know how to fucking grow up and move on…

BEEN THERE…

Hell, I even had my own personal bully the way you did with me.

Evie Jordan ring a bell?

Because the way I used to treat you is not even all that different from the way she used to treat me and I let that worthless bitch have power over me for a LONG time and I allowed her to fuck me up and anchor my SCW career after that horrible summer I had dealing with her stupid ass four years ago. I had to leave because I had to detox from all of that. I didn’t move on from that pain that I went through dealing with her until well after I left SCW. I gave her that kind of power for that long…

Sound familiar?

Because you’ve done nothing but give me that kind of power for two years… power that I didn’t even ask for and I sure as hell don’t even want.

I refused to grow up and move on and it sunk me in the end.

The fact that I even strung together a 3 match winning streak at any point, let alone 18 after that Evie Jordan shit is a MIRACLE…

Even though I suffered and weighed myself down psychologically the way you have ever since you lost the Roulette Championship… I STILL went 2021 undefeated… I STILL won the Bombshells Internet Championship… I STILL won 18 matches in a row!

HOW, Krystal?

HOW the FUCK was I able to do that in that same psychological trap you’ve been in for a long time while YOU, in the same situation, have done nothing but faded from relevancy and completely collapsed?

Bombshells like Victoria Lyons and Julianna DiMaria make a massive impact in SCW FAR quicker in three to six matches than you ever have in your entire career. It’s funny yet sad that you’ve become just like the Mercedeses and the Marlowes… you know, the same women you’ve bashed before for hanging on for too long for touting glory they had many years ago…

Yeah, that’s what you’ve become.

You’re still hanging your hat on a Roulette Championship reign that happened four years ago. Sure, it might have been the longest in history but again… FOUR… YEARS AGO….

And I’m NOT doing that Twitch stream fluffy bunny promo again where I broke down why that whole run was a fluke before said run even ended.

Really, I don’t need to do that again, do I?”


I paused and I sighed, not with anger… but with more sympathy than anything. I took a deep breath when I thought about how much Krystal Wolfe has really fallen down the ladder and the actions I witnessed from afar in the two years that I’ve been gone from Sin City Wrestling.

“You had all the potential in the world Krystal and you fucked it all up. I didn’t do that. You did. You never did what was necessary to take the next step because you’ve always been entitled and self-serving. The difference between then and now is that during your Roulette Championship reign, your massive, self-serving ego was much easier to hide. Funny how when things haven’t gone your way, the true colors have come out, right?

Name ONE thing you’ve accomplished while I was gone… one HUGE win that really set the bar, or set a foundation for you to move up the ladder.

Beating Crystal at Into the Void?

Yeah, you basically nuked any value that win would’ve had by whining about how Christian booked that match for shits and giggles and calling her a ‘useless ass’. So, basically at Into the Void, you beat someone useless… so that means your win over her is useless. Hey, YOU said it, not me.

Then on top of that, you call people that dare to call you out on your shit “idiots” that you’ll SOMEHOW be more memorable than in the long run.

Actually, you may be right about that one…

Because a comedy punchline IS fucking memorable and that’s what you’ve allowed yourself to become since I’ve been gone… which as far as this match is concerned is a fucking shame because take away all the old words I used to say about you way back when, and you’re actually more than talented enough as a wrestler and if the circumstances were any different, you would’ve been more than an exciting opponent as my first match back. You’re a FITTING opponent for my first match back… only someone like Seleana, Jessie, Samantha, Keira or Crystal would’ve been a more fitting first match back than you which is saying something…

Because I DO have unfinished business to take care of.

My last run here will NOT be my defining run.

I’ll bust my ass and do what I have to do and beat who I’ll have to beat, but I WILL have that SCW Bombshells World Championship in my grasp again and THEN my career in this company will truly feel complete.

You’re the first stop in that unfinished business run, Krystal… like it or not.

I’ve changed very much since I was here last time around… but on Sunday? One thing about me that I will reveal HASN’T changed at all over the last two years is ME having YOUR number in the ring when it counts.

Like a Phoenix, the “prodigal daughter”... for lack of a better phrase… returns HOME to Sin City Wrestling…

And when I beat you as I’ve beaten you many times before Krystal…

Come Sunday? I’ll give you a fresh reason to hate me!”


I’m basically mocking Krystal a bit by blowing a kiss to the camera and giving a wink in its direction before I make my way to the camera in front of me and shut it off.

Afterward?

That old fire in me… the one that pushed me to be a world champion in SCW in the first place… became ignited in my heart…

And it sure felt that fucking good to feel it again…

17
Climax Control Archives / The Long Road Back
« on: June 21, 2024, 11:50:56 PM »
June 10

“That one hurt worse than the last time…”

That was the prevailing thought in my head on the morning after Into the Void. I was far more crushed than I was portraying on social media and that wasn’t a feeling that I could deny. I went to bed the night before feeling completely empty on the inside and falling in and out of sleep. I was groggy as a result and I had so many questions…

Where do I go from here?

What’s next?

How do I come back from this?

Why? (as in why did I lose to Kayla Richards twice)

It turns out that my next therapist appointment with Dr. Montgomery couldn’t have come at a better time though since I was still in Hawaii, this appointment was virtual. I let out a sigh when I explained to him how I was feeling. I swallowed some of my pride when I had to admit a reality that I was facing and one that I had been hoping to avoid.

“It’s the end of the line for me…” I sullenly admitted. “There’s no rematch. There’s no world title picture. I know the wound is so fresh, but it’s just so devastating.”

“You were much more bold on social media last night…” Dr. Montgomery reminds me.

“I was putting on the bravest face that I could, but that doesn’t really how I was feeling. Well, not in the moment anyway. I know I’ll get to that point pretty soon. I didn’t cry myself to sleep last night, so I suppose that’s a small victory…”

That last sentence brought out a smirk on Dr. Montgomery’s face.

“I’d say that’s a massive victory, Julianna.”

I was surprised to hear this.

“You’re going through a healing process right now, as you have for months. You are learning how to trust and love yourself better. I understand that it’s natural for you to feel the way that you are. Let’s go over those questions that you asked when we started our session. Those first two are simple: what’s next and where you go from here is entirely up to you. I know that being a world champion means the world to you and I understand that it’s going to be a long road back. But, I think in the long run, it’s going to be the best thing for you.”

“I don’t know how assuring that is, doctor…” I said with a sigh.

“You were thrown into the fire when it came to that title. Let’s bring some hidden feelings out into the open. DId you honestly feel you were ready for that world title match?”

“No…” I said. “But I won anyway… though my mother and fighting for her had much to do with that.”

“Don’t discredit yourself. You won because of you and what you were always capable of. Mother or not, you would’ve won anyway. Were you ready for the pressure of being world champion?”

I shook my head.

“Was there a constant, nagging feeling in the back of your mind that ‘something was missing’?”

My eyes widened with shock.

“It’s like you read my mind.”

“Not really. As it turns out, ‘learning on the job’ as you put it has the biggest detriment of learning to be your best self. You won that championship when you hadn’t even hit your peak yet, and you still haven’t by the way, so as a result, you defended that championship when you hadn’t learned everything you had yet to learn about the company, the competition, and especially yourself and where you come from.”

“That makes sense…” I admitted. “While I had the championship, I just couldn’t shake the feeling that ‘something was missing’. I was happy when I won and defended the championship of course, but I just felt like a fish out of water at times. I didn’t ask to have a title shot that soon. I merely just went with my best instinct that I had available to me. I recognize that, but it just sucks that it’s all over…”

“It’s not over… it’s just… on a pause so to speak. You don’t feel this way right now of course, but you’re going to realize that this was the best thing for you in the end because now you’ve got to take the longer road back and next time an opportunity comes your way again, it’s going to feel much more rewarding. You’re going to have far more knowledge and perspective at your disposal and you’re going to be a much stronger, better wrestler… which for the rest of that division, that’s going to be quite scary.”

I looked down at the floor, away from the video for a moment, not really feeling what I was hearing but I knew it was the fresh wound from the night before bumming me out.

“Or the alternative would’ve been winning last night and then having to focus on someone’s unjustly, bizarre obsessive hatred of you which wouldn’t have been good for your mental health…”

“That’s one way to look at it. That title turned me into a different person… for better or worse… to the point of slowly losing myself under all that pressure…”

“Now you can focus on yourself… without all of that. You’ve done wonderful in the big picture and you shouldn’t forget that. Talk again next month?”

I nodded.

“Keep your head up, Julianna…”

The feed cuts, ending the session. For about 10 minutes, I was left alone, thinking about so much, not sure what I was going to do, what was ‘missing’ from my puzzle, or how I was going to find that missing piece.

Into the Void left me with far more questions about myself than answers…

Father’s Day

It was about 10 PM on the worst day of the year for me as I walked into the Sevilla Nightclub back home in San Diego. I was familiar with the place and I knew exactly where I was going. I went to the bar where I found my friends Christy and Ally sitting there talking to each other. They happened to glance in my direction to see me.

“Am I seeing a ghost?” Christy joked.

“Where the hell have you been?” Ally asked sarcastically.

“I deserve that…” I said as they gestured for me to sit with them. I complied and I sat between them. Seeing them again for the first time in months put a guilty feeling in my stomach.

“Ladies, I’m sorry…” I said, the remorse seeping in. “...I got so caught up in my world title reign and everything that I basically put our friendship aside.”

I was nervous as my two friends looked at each other and then back at me all while I was feeling nervous with what their reaction was going to be.

“You were distant, Jules…” Christy reminded me. “But we’re not out of the loop with what’s been going on with you considering we’ve been talking to your mother just to see if you were fine.”

“Yeah, I figured that…”

“The truth is, we should be mad at you…” Ally added. “But it’s cool. We get it. This isn’t the first time that you’ve gotten so caught up in the bright lights. I’m sorry about last Sunday…”

“We were rooting for you and before you say it, no, you didn’t let us down. As a matter of fact, we’re happy for you. It’s one thing to hear about how much you’ve grown up but it’s nice to see it too. You may not have the world title, but your mom was telling us that you two have grown closer lately…”

“We have…” I said as I placed down my debit card on the bar. “I’ll take a daiquiri… lightest one you got…”

“That’s so cool that you and your mom have such a growing relationship…” Ally said. “Speaking of relationships…”

“Yeah, you and Liam… holy shit! We’re not shocked at all! We’re just surprised it didn’t happen much sooner.”

“My father would’ve never approved of him…” I said as the bartender brought me my drink and my card, which I put back in my purse. “...but…yeah… I…. I guess it’s not so bad….”

A bitter anger was pouring through me.

“I mean… I only lost to Kayla again, I don’t know what to do with myself in SCW anymore, I feel fucking DEMOTED with the damn Internet title being dangled in front of my face in a fucked up handicap match… and it’s my least favorite fucking holiday of the year….”

“Jules… hey…” Christy was quick to grab my hand to calm me down. “It’s going to be okay. Please, take your mind off of the wrestling right now. I understand that you’re learning how to separate your career from yourself and that it’s a process but you’re going to be alright.”

“Not when I’m being used as a henchwoman with the promise of a lesser title than what I had being dangled in front of me…”

“It’s not worth being upset about Julianna…” Ally assured me. “Think about what you have right now, you know like your mom… and Liam…”

“If it were me, I’d rather have those two things over a world championship. You can win another world championship, but you’re never going to have another mother. I suppose technically you can have another boyfriend…”

“Personally Christy, I don’t think she’ll find anyone better than Liam so I wouldn’t entertain that. Jules, hey… we totally get that you’re in a bad place and we definitely get why. But, we’re here for you. We always have been. We’ve been your ride and dies for how long now? You’ve got great things happening for you in your career despite what just happened in SCW, alright?”

I was starting to at least calm down now.

“Put the wrestling stuff away and don’t even worry about that stupid match…” Christy added. “...or at least don’t worry about it until tomorrow. Tonight? Have a drink with us, have a girls night out like the old days and just don’t think about SCW, okay?”

I took another sip of my drink.

“Okay…” I said with a sigh. “...for tonight? I put all of that away. Right now, the fact that you both forgave me for being so distant is enough for me.”

My best friends praised me for this and we had a quick toast. I felt a little more whole catching up with them again after losing sight of things for a while but I also knew that this was a temporary thing just to get through all the feelings that have been bogging me down.

The healing from Into the Void had officially started…

June 18th

With the tour over, my “weekly dinners” at my mother’s were back on as scheduled. I was quietly sitting on the couch, longingly watching back that second match with Kayla, still trying to sift through the emptiness that was fading, but still there. I was obsessively rewinding and fast-forwarding trying to nitpick any little flaw of my own game I could find and before long, my mother walked toward the outlet and unplugged the television.

“Let it go, honey…” she told me as she came down to sit on the couch with me. “...you’ve gotten just about what you can get out of it.”

All I could do was sigh at this point.

“Remember what we talked about: the outcome isn’t going to define you at all. Now, I get that you’re not such a fan of what’s coming up and I know you’re not the biggest fan of ‘settling’ for another title. But you wouldn’t be settling. It’s a longer road back to where you want to be again than you wanted, but you will get there. You’re in one of those ‘smell the roses’ phases right now. Though, I do admit seeing that result did pain me…”

“I’m sorry mother…” I said, feeling regretful over what I just heard.

“I should be the one apologizing…” my mother confessed. “I didn’t help you enough to win that match and that’s on me.”

“Don’t blame yourself, for god’s sake. I appreciate that you’ve always been responsible but don’t say that. As you once told me, you can do everything in the book and cover every base that you can leading up to any match and it still doesn’t go your way. I hate to say it, but that was one of those matches. Those mental exercises were a great help, I’m not going to lie. It really was eye opening and I’m starting to see the bigger picture a little more clearly.”

“I’m glad that I could help, even if that didn’t go how we wanted.”

“Truth be told, the best part about this… and I’m referring to my entire career in SCW up to this point and not just the world title… is the fact that we’ve gotten closer and I really do appreciate what you’ve been able to do for me for nearly the last year more than I can put into words.”

My mother smiled and I knew how much this meant to her.

“I did everything I could to help you push through so many things. I know that your world title reign, and more so the fact that you were in that picture so fast, put a burden on you. I HIGHLY doubt this is a case for someone that’s accomplished as much as you have, but if you ever need me for anything… oh who am I kidding, I don’t think there’s anything else I can do for you unfortunately.”

My mother began to stand up, but I gently grabbed her by the arm, resulting in her sitting back down.

“Actually, I DO need you!”

My mother’s eyes widened with shock.

“Something is missing. I know I’ve done all these amazing things in SCW, but the truth is, I’m not whole as a wrestler yet. I’m not whole as a person. All I’ve ever been trained on is my father’s way of doing things in the ring and of course, with the abuse he put me through, I’ve wrestled most of my career as a shattered woman. But what you did for me in Hawaii… with how I cleared out the clutter in my mind and all? I felt that. It was different and I feel like that’s what I need more of to be better. I need to know more, mother…

…about you, your wrestling career, your life in Germany, how you were trained, how you wrestled, all of that. I’ve never seen any tapes of your career. I feel like if I know more about you, the culture you grow up in, what you were unable to pass down to me because of my father’s interference, that I can grow, get better, be at the best that I can be. That’s what’s missing, mother. I know it’s been five years, but if you can show me what you know in that ring…”

“You want me to train you? I’ve added five years and lost a kidney since the last time I did any training with anyone…”

“I understand. You don’t have to…”

“But I’ll do it…” my mother said, stunning me. “You’re the only person I would do this for, you know that, right?”

I nodded.

“I agree with everything you said. It’s exactly what you need. I’ve been out of it for years, so I need a little bit to get back into ring shape, alright?”

“I understand…”

My mother and I exchanged a warm embrace at that point.

“Listen, you’re doing amazing…” my mother reassured me. “You’re going to pull through this. You’ve overcome harsher adversities than this and if you can do what you’ve done in SCW without being ‘whole’, then God, I can only imagine how you’re going to be when all the pieces come together.”

We broke our embrace at that point.

“Thank you…” I said to her as she got up and went back into the kitchen.

I wasn’t sure how, but now I knew things were about to become even better than before…

June 21

Downtown Denver. I didn’t try to do anything too fancy in regards to my location as I stayed behind in my hotel. Into the Void has essentially passed at this point, but I still had a prevalent anger in me that was stemming from the situation that I found myself in this Sunday.  There was only one outlet I could let that anger on and I wasn’t feeling bad about the fact that it wasn’t the fault of said outlet…

“I’ll start off by saying this…

This entire situation fucking SUCKS! I’m not talking about Into the Void and being out of the world title picture. I’m not talking about having to take the long road back to get there. I can manage that. I have overcome much worse adversity over my career considering that when I first broke out, I was a joke that everyone loved to laugh at and was never taken seriously. The situation that SUCKS is what is happening on Sunday with having to team up with Alexandra Calaway to face Harper Mason in a handicap match. You’d think with our history, I’d be mad with teaming up with Alexandra, but it’s not that.

Hell, it’s not even the idea of ‘moving down’... and I use that term sarcastically by the way… to the Internet Championship. If there is one woman that can dethrone Tempest for the Internet Championship, it’s me and I see that as a goal well worth chasing. But to be USED as a fucking PAWN in someone else’s fucking game? THAT’S what sucks! I don’t give a shit about Victoria’s little petty grudge that she has going on with Harper. I don’t fucking care that she wants to make her life miserable. This is NOT something I want to be dragged into and I REFUSE to be a henchwoman. I’m better than that! I’ve proven that I am fucking better than that, but unfortunately for you, Harper, the cards were dealt the way that they are and this is one of those matches where attitude determines everything.

And of course with YOU, instead of trying to take on the adversity, you choose to throw a damn tantrum on Twitter, you choose to have a bad attitude about it. You talk about how things suck, or whatnot. I mean, I’d hate to be in your situation, but it’s how you handle it, Harper. Of course, this isn’t the first time you’ve handled a big challenge or a brutal situation against you badly. It wasn’t that long ago when you faced Kayla Richards, am I right? The first mistake was acknowledging that you were the underdog. I personally feel like that’s a stupid idea. The outcome didn’t go the way I wanted to, but when I faced Kayla both times, I never saw myself like that. I know other people saw it like that, but I never fucking did. I never bitched about my situation. You on the other hand? You just like to drown yourself in this mental complex of how everything is so fucking difficult and how you’re the victim one moment and the next you’re acting like this cocky shit that acts like she’s got everything figured out…

CLEARLY, Harper… you don’t…

Not when you’re boasting about facing the likes of Sam Marlowe, Crystal Hilton… and all these other over the hill bitches…

Hell, if you’re not doing that, you’re mentioning the same old shit in your promo…

How you’re a rookie, how you know some form of martial arts, how you were trained by Team Hero, how you were a high school wrestling standout…

So? Tell me the biggest win of your career in SCW so far and I’ll be honest with you… whatever match you mention, I honestly wouldn’t remember it. You’ve got this whole “Slaytanic Avenger” thing going on with you and you act like being a carbon copy diet version of your trainers is going to get you anywhere but trust me, Harper… as someone who originally started as a diet version of my dad when I first started… it won’t fucking work. Neither is going into a big match the way you did with Kayla admitting that beating her would be a miracle and that you have no aspirations to be a world champion right now. I get that you’re young and trying to find your way, but there are two golden rules that you broke there…

One… you NEVER… EVER count yourself out of ANY match. PERIOD! Saying that beating Kayla would’ve been a miracle? Calling it an upset? You fucked yourself before the match started and I swear to god idiots like Ariana do the exact same shit.

Look at my match with Courtney at High Stakes last year. People were calling it an upset before and after the fact. Did I EVER go into that match thinking that I was going to pull a miracle or an upset? FUCK NO! I went into that match BELIEVING that I was going to win and that’s exactly what I did. Even earlier than High Stakes, when I faced Roxi in just my third match in. Shoot, people thought I was about to eat a whole bunch of shit and that I stood no chance because it’s Roxi. I didn’t listen to that shit. I didn’t give in. I exploited her weaknesses, I brought them out to the forefront, I mentally took her out of her fucking game, and I beat her ass and rather than eat shit and accept defeat, she was trying to bully me into a rematch.

You know… like how you’ve been bitching and begging to get a rematch with Bea Barnhart…

Like teacher, like student, right?

I mean I know my father was a fucking asshole, but I’d still rather be trained by him then be trained by someone like that self-absorbed, two-faced hypocrite.

And for the second golden rule… if you’re not in this business to be a world champion, then what the fuck are you doing here?
 
I shouldn’t be surprised. This defeatist attitude of yours makes you feel like you’re incapable of being world champion. Currently? You are… in spades. You’re bitching about Kayla being arrogant, but look in the god damn mirror. Vlog after vlog after vlog of you clearly showing that you don’t even have any goals, don’t even have any real aspirations besides the basic ‘do my best and hope for the best’. Shoot, it’s no wonder Victoria won that Queen of the Day match and not you… especially when there you went again relying on a miracle and not whatever abilities you have in you…

OBVIOUSLY you’re going to come into this match thinking that you’re going to need a miracle too, right?”

At this point, I was pretty annoyed with Harper that I paused and rolled my eyes.

“I came into this company, on a career low. My career’s momentum was at the bottom, honestly. Nothing was going my way. Yet, I won that world championship at High Stakes in just my sixth match. In theory, that’s a miracle right?

HELL NO!

I ALWAYS had it in me! I had it in me to pull off what I did with the World Championship, holding onto it for six months, maintaining an undefeated streak during that entire time. Others may have called it a miracle, but NOT ME… and I’M the only one that fucking matters in that. I could’ve cracked long before I did.

I didn’t.

I could’ve collapsed after Into the Void and decided to pull a Courtney Pierce.

I didn’t.

So what’s going to happen, starting with you… as much as I don’t LIKE the circumstances here… is that I’m EMBRACING the long road back to get to where I was before ESPECIALLY since the truth of the matter is, I pulled off everything that I did with the world championship when I wasn’t even at my absolute BEST as a professional wrestler. Don’t get me wrong, you have to be THAT fucking good just to even pull off what I did, but the fact that I haven’t even peaked as a whole yet? Not even close? That tells me what I need to know. It proves that I’m a strong fucking woman. You don’t have to like me or even respect me but even the biggest fucking hater with a brain can look at what I’ve done in the context I am putting it in right now and admit that I’m strong as fucking hell.

Even KAYLA would admit that now…

So imagine, Harper, if I pulled off what I did when I haven’t even hit peak form yet, just imagine how fucking dominant and scary I am going to be when I DO hit peak form. You know why I bucked the trend for as long as I did, Harper?

Because of my attitude, that’s why: NEVER went into a match feeling defeated, or feeling like I needed to pull a miracle, or that bullshit, underdog ‘upset’ garbage. I manifested my own destiny in this company and the ability to manifest your own destiny, Harper… THAT is THE biggest fucking thing that you lack and that is THE one thing that is going to hold you back from ever accomplishing anything significant in this business. Should you ever hit a point where you discover how to manifest your own destiny instead of having this attitude that… I admit, I once had myself… your path is already set before you because of everyone else’s expectations… then you WILL get through whatever fucking ceiling that you want to break.

I HATE to admit that I empathize with you a little because when I was closer to your age nearly a decade ago, I carried that same, hopeless, “woe is me”, negative attitude.

And I would always question WHY I’d never break through and accomplish what I wanted…

So I GET that feeling… and it SUCKS when it’s your biggest weakness as it once was mine.

I don’t see you overcoming that attitude anytime soon and if you ever do, you’re certainly not going to overcome it by Sunday because it took me YEARS to master the change in mindset I’ve been working on… and I didn’t technically come CLOSE to mastering a different attitude than yours until I signed here.

It’s funny because… you know… I can be like Courtney and see this as a demotion… look at where ATTITUDE got her, Harper and tell me you want to be like her.

You’re on that path the way you act with your constant anger and doom and gloom when the odds seemingly get stacked against you.

But no… it’s a new beginning for me. That’s how I’m looking at it. I’m a prideful bitch and I’ve had to swallow so much shit the last two weeks but I’ll show SCW that I’m only just getting started at the end of the day.

I could’ve been like SO many other Bombshells that have lost a world championship and fallen out of the picture: quit… or be a half-ass, lack of passion, hanger on the way Sam Marlowe has been for years. I could’ve gone ‘what’s the point? I’ll never get back there again’.

But no… I’ve far and long outgrown that mindset because when it comes to challenges, adversity, the long road, pulling yourself up from the gutter and all of that? When it comes to facing long odds and a stacked deck against you?

I’m THANKFULLY not you…

I don’t buckle at adversity, I make it my bitch. I don’t care about the long odds because in my mind? They don’t fucking exist to me. I don’t crumble at a stacked deck… especially since I was thrown into the fire of the World title picture only six matches in… a hypothetical stacked deck situation… and I fucking survived AND thrived in it.

You’ve got a fucking long way to go before you can even call yourself a complete, tried and true professional wrestler. So go ahead and be angry, whine about how your situation sucks.

I could’ve done the same. I could’ve done something REALLY stupid like not show up on Sunday, quit the company in protest, or not even partake in the match at all… but nope… because I’m not YOU!

WHEN you lose on Sunday Harper…

It’s not because of the two on one odds against you.

It’s not primarily because Alexandria and I are fucking better wrestlers than you and we both know it… though that will be A factor…

It’s because, with your little temper tantrum, your defeatist attitude in general, your inane ability to make the smallest pebble look like Mt. Kilimanjaro, the way you’re going into this match openly saying your situation sucks and this is going to be horrible for you or anything close to that as a whole…

You’ve basically manifested your defeat before the bell even rang.

Not like that’s anything new for you considering you’re always trying so hard to pray for miracles and act like almost every win is an “upset”...

See you soon, Tempest…”

I rolled my eyes and shut off the camera. Some anger was still burning through me, but I knew that despite my anger at the situation Victoria Lyons put me in, I had to have the best attitude possible… UNLIKE Harper… and take advantage of the big picture in front of me.

Sunday was going to be the real start of my ‘long road back’...

And whereas someone like Harper would bitch and cry about it if she were in my shoes?

I’m ready to travel that long fucking road…

18
Climax Control Archives / Miracle Worker? (Cordelia)
« on: May 17, 2024, 11:49:30 PM »
A few weeks ago…

Cordelia Clark is having dinner with her husband on the night of her first round Blast from the Past match. Through it all, Cordelia was able to pin Serena Riot to effectively carry Justin Smith of all people to the second round. She’s barely touching her dinner, however, and her husband is realizing that she’s not in the victory mood that one would think that she’d be in.

“Everything good, Cordy?” Brian asks her.

“It’s so weird…” Cordelia mutters in response.

“What’s weird?”

“I didn’t think I’d ever come back to the Sin City Universe or anything. I didn’t think that I would ever have the heart to, not after what happened with SCU and how gutting that was for me. But being in an SCW ring under those circumstances was pretty much a bizarre feeling. I didn’t feel like a fish out of water or anything.”

“I’d say that was Serena…” Brian says with a laugh. “I knew that you were going to find a way to steal a win for your team though. I just knew it. You think you can do that for three more rounds?”

Cordelia scoffs at the very idea.

“No…”

“I didn’t think you would.”

“You can only carry a sack of shit so far, you know?”

“The farther you carry him, the better you look. Honestly.”

Cordelia rolls her eyes at this.

“But this whole thing is bittersweet…”

Brian is caught off guard by Cordelia saying this.

“I felt pretty sad after that match was over. Once all the glory of the victory just faded away, I just couldn’t help but feel for what I don’t have anymore. SCU was my first home in this business and as much as I hate to say it, I was definitely missing it once the bright lights faded.”

“This is the first time you’re actually coming face to face with that…”

“Tell me about it…” Cordelia says with a pause as she begins to reflect on the day after the final SCU show, when she realized it was all but over.”

The day after SCU’s final show… (FLASHBACK)

Cordelia was in no mood to celebrate her massive win over Andrea Hernandez, former SCW Bombshells World and Internet Champion, whatsoever even if that was one of the biggest wins of her career up to that point. Life wasn’t going great for Cordelia at this point. In addition to SCU going down the drain, she wasn’t in the best place with her sister Morgan Clark and she was still dealing with the seemingly never ending sexual harassment from Hayley Halsey.

But she’s not alone. Former SCU wrestler Chelsea LeClair is with her and she’s venting to her more than anything.

“It doesn’t seem fair that the first company that I ever considered home is gone.”

“I know the feeling… kind of…” Chelsea admitted. “GCW, my first company, is still alive, but at the same time, the company that I considered my first home has been overtaken by a virus that would’ve held me and many others down when it comes to making progress up the ladder. I hated when I realized I had to leave that place for good for the sake of my career. But, you have a bright future. I’m not saying that SCU is going to be meaningless in the end, but you’ve got so much of your career to look ahead to.”

“I know…” Cordelia says with a sigh. “I just wish it didn’t have to die. I felt like I was really starting to regain my stride again after I beat Morgan and got my revenge on her for all the shit she put me through. It just doesn’t seem fair. I never imagined my life or my career without the place.”

Chelsea gives Cordelia a sympathetic sigh.

“There’s only so much that you can control…”

“At least you got to go out with the GRIME World Championship…” Cordelia says to Chelsea, who is conflicted in her own right as to whether she should be happy about that or not. “...I on the other hand, ended up with nothing.”

Chelsea suddenly glares at Cordelia, which catches the then-sweetheart off guard.

“Did I say something wrong?” Cordelia asks politely.

“Not really, but beating Andrea Hernandez, my best friend by the way no matter how you feel about her, isn’t ‘nothing’... especially when she was coming off of a big winning streak in SCW. It’s a big deal, Cordelia. It’s going to be a big gain for your career. Nobody knows more than I do the star that SCW missed out on when it comes to Andrea.”

Cordelia doesn’t know how to respond. She is quite confused as to how Chelsea could say such positive things about someone like Andrea who had her massive attitude problem back then. Cordelia rolls her eyes, but unfortunately for her, Chelsea caught her in the act.

“Something that I have learned, Cordy… and this is something that you are going to learn as well someday… is that the business can be extremely cruel at times and the very worst parts of it can turn you into someone you never intended to be or wanted to be… and more often then not, someone who you swore you would never become.”

“Are you saying that’s what happened with Andrea? Because leading up to last night, all she was doing was bullying me and saying I’d never amount to anything. You know how she was for most of her SCW career and in my book, she was like that long enough to prove that’s who she really is as a person.”

“Do you realize the context of what she went through, Cordelia?”

“She lost the world title to Evie Jordan, her dad died, she buckled under all that… that’s about the gist of it.”

“That’s what you heard, but the truth is, that was the tip of the iceberg. She was treated with hatred. People rooted for her to fail. Evie went out of her way to bury her and say all of this horrible shit to her and about her that should’ve gotten her sued. I’m not saying something like this is going to happen to you one day and I sure as hell HOPE that something like this doesn’t happen to you. But the truth is, you might end up going down a path you never thought you’d go down because you experience something horrible and you don’t know how else to handle it…”

“I’m too smart to ever have that happen to me…” Cordelia tells her fellow former SCU alumni. Of course, Cordelia had no idea that a couple of years down the road, Chelsea’s soft prediction ended up coming true.

“Andrea’s not the horrible person that you think she is and beating her IS a big deal. It’s not ‘nothing’. I understand that losing your first home hurts, but you can’t let that cloud your judgment. I understand that you want to sign somewhere as soon as you can to replace SCU and everything but don’t rush into a decision, alright?”

“Sure…” Cordelia says. “I’m sorry if I seem off…”

The SCU memories are starting to flood back, from the undefeated streak that she started out with, to winning the SCU TV Championship for her first mainstream title, to dethroning and silencing Angel Kash and her posse to win “the big one” for the first time at such a young age, to beating her sister and gaining revenge on her and finally, the win over Andrea on SCU’s last show. She’s even crying a little bit at this point and Chelsea wraps an arm around her. Inside, she’s really feeling as if she lost something that really meant a great deal to her.

“No, it’s fine! I totally understand. You’re going to have a great career, I promise you that. You just need to keep your head up and avoid making some big mistake that is going to have you going down the wrong path.”

Chelsea comforts Cordelia a little bit more and she’s starting to feel a little bit better… even if she’s feeling the horrific sting of losing a place that meant so much to her.

Back to the current moment…

“I had to confront those feelings all over again…” Cordelia says to her husband, who nods with understanding.

“Now I get why that wouldn’t be easy.”

“SCU going down is one of my biggest regrets.”

“Why would it be your regret, Cordelia? You’re not the one that made the decision to shut down the place. You didn’t have the power to keep it going. You didn’t have the power to shut it down. You have nothing to regret when it comes to that place closing shop.”

“Remember when HYBRID called me the next day?” Cordelia asks.

“Yeah, I remember.”

Cordelia’s anger is starting to become stronger when she thinks about the company she replaced SCU with. Even though the place has been gone for a few months now, HYBRID Wrestling is still a thorn in Cordelia’s side that she is doing the best that she can to move past and get over. Her sadness over SCU is replaced by the anger she is still carrying toward that company.

“I told you that it would be a bad idea to sign with that company.”

“If SCU never died, I would’ve never had to…” Cordelia says with a scoff that carries a bit of disbelief with it. “I never wanted to go somewhere else. SCU is the place I wanted to stay.”

“But after what happened with your cousin, it was still a terrible idea to go there.”

“You think I don’t know that now? I thought my cousin was the problem and it turns out, it was that fucking company. I wouldn’t be surprised if they aren’t in some way responsible for her eventual death and I hate that stupid bitch. I went there and it seemed okay at first but…”

Cordelia sighs.

“...it was never for me and it wasn’t long before I realized what my role was going to be there.”

February 2023

“Do you really want me to be honest about that company, sis?”

Cordelia, who is still in her sweetheart phase for the most part, is sitting on the living room couch with her sister Morgan Clark as they are talking about the company Cordelia signed with to replace SCU following their closure.

“I want you to be honest, Cordy. Because lately, I don’t know what has gotten into you when it comes to that place, but you are clearly not happy there. You’re definitely lashing out quite a bit and every time the camera comes on you, it seems like you’d rather be somewhere else. You know what happened with our cousin and I just want to tell you that if you don’t want to stay there, you can just leave. It might even be better for your psyche otherwise.

Once again, Cordelia receives a stern warning about her future later on from someone she was trusting in. But once again, Cordelia is too naive and stubborn to see this as a warning.

“I’m not leaving, Morgan…”

“Best I can tell by your body language, you clearly want to.”

“I’m not going to give those idiots what they want.”

Morgan is taken aback by what she just heard. She widens her eyes, not expecting such a statement from someone as sweet as Cordelia was at this point in time.

“Did you just call them idiots?”

“Are you deaf?”

“Cordy, don’t be rude!”

Cordelia is taken aback now and she’s immediately regretful.

“I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to snap at you like that. I’m not going to quit, even if I should. I’m going to prove them wrong. I feel as if they don’t believe in me. SCU? Gosh, they believed in me right out of the gate and gave me every chance they could for me to prove myself. But HYBRID? I’m just canon fodder for their ‘big stars’...”

“Cordy, you know that’s not true…”

“So why is it that it never goes well for me when I go up against a big name? Did you not see what happened in that briefcase match? It’s always some ‘big name’ getting one over on me at my expense. I’m getting tired of it! I’m better than this.”

Neither Cordelia or Morgan are realizing that this was the first instance, and the first sign, of Cordelia’s sweetheart nature beginning to fade away.

“You’re just young and inexperienced and…”

“I don’t WANT to hear that! I HATE hearing that! I’m TIRED of people throwing my youth and inexperience in my face! HYBRID doesn’t see a damn thing in me! They just see me as someone to fill up the card while their big names get all the glory in the end. I’m not supposed to be just as big, if not a bigger star, than those “big names” or their butts that they shove their heads up…”

“CORDY!”

“WHAT?”

“Having this ‘woe is me’ approach to that company isn’t how to go about things.”

“You can’t talk, Morgan. This really is kind of SCU’s fault. I wouldn’t be there if they were still alive. But the real truth is that I hate that company. I hate HYBRID. I don’t fit in with anyone there. There’s no locker room camaraderie. I don’t feel like the guy that runs the place has enough passion for the business. I don’t think he likes me. I think he just offered me a contract just to fill up his roster than see any real value in me. Why did SCU have to close? UGH! I don’t know how much longer I can force myself to wrestle for that place.”

“You should leave…”

“Not before I prove them wrong…” Cordelia says, causing her sister to bite her lower lip and thus, showing her disapproval in the most subtle way she can.

“I hope you know what you’re doing…” Morgan says as she finally leaves Morganna alone.

Back to the present moment…

“I kind of think your sister was right…” Brian says.

“Debatable. I see your point and I think I even see the point she was trying to make. But if I never went through that experience, as much as I hated it, I wouldn’t have become a smarter, stronger wrestler. It’s because of dealing with the bullshit that I did there that I finally snapped out of my ‘sweet and stupid’ phase and started to live in the reality of the business. Still…”

Cordelia has a bit of a sad, sullen look on her face for the moment.

“...I’m not over the heartbreak from SCU’s closure. That’s why I came back…”

Even her own husband seems stunned by the revelation he just heard.

“If by some fucking miracle, I am able to carry the sack of shit through three more rounds, I know in my heart I can beat one of Kayla or Julianna. Hell, I beat Julianna once… before she caught fire when she signed here anyway. I could be the SCW Bombshells World Champion and I can get that closure over what’s been haunting me for a good while now. I’ll get that closure I wanted. Does that explain everything to you?”

“That it does.”

“Brian, I love you but I want you to make me this one promise.”

“Shoot.”

“This conversation never happened. You’re one of the only people I am still willing to be vulnerable to these days.”

“You can pull that miracle, Cordy…”

Cordelia finally smiles through the pain she’s still dealing with.

“I’ll pull as much of a miracle as I can…”

Cordelia can finally relax and bask in the win she was able to pull in the first round of the Blast from the Past tournament.

But the question is?

With the uphill battle carrying someone she would consider the worst male wrestler in SCW?

How many miracles does she have left in her?

May 17, 2024

Cordelia finds herself at a train station somewhere in Turkey that is empty at this point in the night and she’s in a determined mood as the camera is on her. She’s got that angry glare in her eye again as she remembers the win that she got in round one.

“Well, I knew I’d pull at least ONE miracle even though so many people were doubting me. I’m not upset at people doubting me considering who my partner is, but at the end of the day, I beat the SUPPOSED BIG NAME and because of me and me alone, Justin Smith actually got to the quarterfinals of the Blast from the Past tournament. Who the fuck would’ve thunk it right? I might actually be good at this miracle worker thing after all! Hell, why stop there? Why can’t we just win the whole thing? Okay, let’s not get too far into dreamland here. After all, there’s three rounds left to go and there’s no question in my mind that it’s going to get harder with every round. However, when you look at the matchup that is happening on the men’s side… moving on to the final four of the tournament isn’t EXACTLY a pipe dream.

Justin may be the sack of shit that he is, but certainly he can handle Artie, right? Certainly he can match up at least decently with a guy that just barely started with his career… right?

Right?”

Cordelia takes a nervous pause as the expression on her face and the fact that she just bit her lower lip all but proves that she’s not completely buying into the idea that the men’s side of the match just might be closer than one would think.

“But before I get into Reznik, let me say a little something to Justin Smith. You’re fucking welcome, you sack of shit! Because of me, you doubled your victory total and you managed to finally get one over Eddie Lyons even though it was me that ended up getting the pin at the end. I’m the reason we’re here. I’m the reason why we end up in the semifinals if we so happen to advance that far and to think that going into that match, you were whining and bitching up a storm about me. You were talking about how you don’t trust me.

Yet, the woman that you don’t trust is the reason why you won.

But then right after that, you say the one thing that justifies my attitude toward someone like you being my partner for this tournament: talking about how you’d rather be a perennial loser in SCW than a top star in SCU. Are you fucking kidding me? You’d rather be a LOSER in SCW than a WINNER in an equivalent promotion?: Are you one of those idiots that saw SCU as a “developmental territory” top SCW like so many people thought it was back in the day when it was made very clear in company documents and promotional materials that SCU and SCW were equal under the same umbrella? NO WONDER YOU’RE A FUCKING LOSER! You don’t understand a FUCKING THING about how the business works! Let me say it louder for the dumbasses on the roster that share the same line of thinking.

SCU! WAS! NEVER! SCW’S DEVELOPMENTAL!

I completely understand that the likes of Krystal Wolfe and Ariana Angelos have made SCU look god awful with their constant shit on a regular basis in SCW these days, but for fuck’s sake! Anyway Justin, I don’t want to go off into a tangent. The rest of your promo pretty much proved you were hopeless. It’s like you don’t even TRY! Artie, I don’t know who you are. I don’t even know you personally. You’re obviously green as green can come, but all I am going to say to you is that you can very much handle someone like Justin Smith. I don’t know your potential or your talent on the fullest scale, but one on one? You can totally kick his ass.

But here’s the thing Artie…

…here’s where the reality of the situation bites you in the ass…

This isn’t a one on one. It’s a mixed tag.

OBVIOUSLY I’m not beating you in the middle of that ring because I can’t due to the mixed tag rules.

But Justin doesn’t have to beat you in order for me to advance to the semifinals.

I just have to find a way to beat Kallie Reznik and for your sake, Artie, you’re better off staying on the apron and being in the match as little as possible. If I keep Justin out of the fucking ring as much as I can, then we WILL win this match. Now, to those that are watching this… please give me a reason why I can’t beat someone like Kallie Reznik.

Because of her association with Finn Whelan who is one of the biggest names in the men’s division?

If this is your logic for why I can’t beat Kallie, then check yourself. I’m not facing Finn. I’m facing her! Kallie has less experience than I do, even. Her association doesn’t mean a damn thing to me. So tell me why I can’t beat her? What makes her so fucking special that she’s considered one of the rising prospects of the Bombshells division? I want an explanation for that right now.

What makes you so special, Kallie? Losing to fucking Harper Mason? Really?

You lost to Harper fucking Mason on a fucking supercard? Holy shit, you should be ashamed of yourself. Someone like Harper Mason is someone that a Finn Whelan associated wrestler should be eating for breakfast and you couldn’t even beat her on the biggest stage under the brightest lights? I don’t want to hear that you had beaten her prior to that. What matters is what happened in the most recent encounter and you couldn’t even beat Harper Mason. You should be fucking ashamed of yourself for losing to someone like that. In fact, I’m shocked that Finn didn’t drop you like a bad habit after that because by losing to someone like Harper Mason, you embarrass and shame someone like him and I didn’t see someone that seemed to give too much of a damn of what I just talked about and I have to be honest with you here, Kallie.

I didn’t see the fire in you when you were fighting your Blast from the Past first round match. Sure, you got the win. You’re in this match now. But I didn’t see someone that was motivated enough. The only reason why you even advanced to this match here is because the Bombshell you were facing was a sack of shit herself in Bea Barnhart. You face any women’s wrestler worth a fuck, and you’re not advancing. You were so lucky in the draw that you managed to get perhaps one of the five worst Bombshell wrestlers in Sin City Wrestling history.

I didn’t hear that fire in your words going into that match.

Hell, you even said that suffering your first loss… TO FUCKING HARPER MASON… “wasn’t a huge deal”.

It’s a HUGE DEAL!

You know why? Because all of that momentum that you were building up, all of that credibility you were slowly gathering as you won your matches, your mystique, your aura… it’s GONE!

You suddenly don’t seem like such a big deal anymore losing to someone like that! Your performance at Blaze of Glory… I don’t know if you thought you were too good to face her or if you underestimated her or what the fuck… it was pitiful.

It was absolutely pitiful!

But it’s not a “huge deal” that you lost to someone like that? Give me a fucking break, Kallie! If your first loss was to a Kayla Richards or a Julianna DiMaria, that’s one thing. Losing to two main event caliber Bombshells isn’t going to kill you or flush your credibility down the toilet or anything like that.

But FUCKING HARPER MASON?

Are you fucking SERIOUS?

Honestly, had you lost to Bea Barnhart in round one, it really wouldn’t have been as much of a damn surprise as people would’ve made it out to be.

So tell me Kallie…

Why are you suddenly being gifted a spot in the semifinals?

Why are people automatically assuming that you and Artie are going to be there?

Because of my ‘lack of SCW experience’?”

Cordelia rolls her eyes through a brief pause.

“It’s definitely not it.

I know why people are automatically assuming that you’re going to be in the semifinals.

Because my partner is a sack of shit.

Even I can’t deny that logic.

BUT, there’s one whole flaw with that logic and that’s the fact that we got by round one to get to this point and who’s to say that it can’t happen again. I’d have to carry the ball and I’d have to figure out a way to overcome the uphill battle again, but if there is one person in this tournament that can pull it off, you’re looking at her. In the grand scope of this business, Serena Riot, on paper, is a bigger name than you are and I managed to beat her so you definitely cannot be going into this thing thinking that you have an automatic bye to the final four. If someone like FUCKING HARPER MASON can beat you, then so can I: pure, simple fact!

You were exposed as someone that was overrated the whole time and should I win this match and pull yet another miracle, then that’ll expose you even more! Hell, let’s continue to be honest with each other. You and Artie aren’t going much farther if you win.

But I’ll fight like hell to make sure that you don’t. This Sunday I’ll be hopping aboard the miracle train again and I will somehow, someway, continue to do the fucking impossible and when it’s all said and done, because of me and me alone, I will be moving on to the semifinals of the Blast from the Past tournament!

Yes, I said “I”.

Not “we”.

There is no “we”.

It’s literally just ME… because my partner?

Holy hell, he’s so fucking HORRIBLE that he’s barely even HALF a fucking wrestler. This is ultimately the second of what amounts to FOUR handicap matches for me. Justin Smith is just a body that walks around and thinks he’s wrestling, but is nothing more than a big sack of shit that is so big that he’d reverse deforestation in the Amazon in one go with how rotten of fucking ELEPHANT DUNG he is!

I already won round one on my own and I’m going to do it again. Somehow, fucking someway, I am going to singlehandedly win this tournament and basically cement myself as one of the greatest Bombshell competitors in the history of this tournament all in one go.

So if you’re not on the ‘miracle train’, book your fucking tickets. Because I’m riding it all the way to the end… and maybe if I’m lucky, that train will run Justin over and he has to be replaced in the next two rounds by an actual wrestler…

…you know what? Fuck it…”

Cordelia literally folds her hands in prayer.

“God, please let Justin Smith get hit by a train so that I can have a better partner for this tournament. Please, for the love of all that is holy, PLEASE let him get hit by a train. Amen!”

Cordelia lets out a final sigh.

“...fucking sack of shit…”

Cordelia shuts off the camera.

19
Climax Control Archives / Imperfections Pt. 6
« on: May 10, 2024, 11:42:50 PM »
April 15, 2024

The morning after…

This is the third time I’ve been through this. The previous two times that I lost a world championship, I didn’t handle it well. The night before was filled with numbness that carried over to this day. I kept to myself through the night and through this day so far. It was a long, three hour charter bus back to Phoenix before jumping on a plane and going back to San Diego.

Sadly, for all I’ve learned during my time in SCW, old habits were hard to break.

Like I did the previous two times I lost a world championship, I was scrolling through social media wondering if anyone was celebrating a new champion or celebrating my “downfall”. I was surprised to see that aside from Kayla’s boasting, social media was mostly calm about the night before.

Then came part two of the “old habit…”

Sitting in a space… alone… imagining what my father would say and even wondering if he was laughing at me from hell.

I would be shocked to discover that I couldn’t even give my father the time of day.

Something felt different about this time and as I laid my phone on my lap on the back of the bus, it was hitting me.

“What if this time is different?” I asked myself. “What if nobody is laughing at me or celebrating my failure? That’s the way it always is, right? Where’s my dad to tell me how much of a miserable failure I am?”

I was in self-defense mode, almost expecting it. I felt a buzz from my phone and I was quick to glance at it. It was a message, from Myra Rivers of all people, telling me “you had a hell of a title reign, still one more than I did in SCW.”

I was taken aback by the praise. Myra and I are nowhere near friends and we’ve never worked for the same company. One of her proteges, Chelsea LeClair, was someone I was close to and I was surprised to see she messaged me not feeling sorry for me, but telling me that the best was yet to come. I dug through my messages… and my heart seemed frozen with shock seeing nothing but positivity…

“You have nothing to be ashamed of…” Christy sent me.

“Nobody in SCW will ever pull off what you just did ever again…” Ally reminded me.

“I know it hurts, but I know you are incredibly strong and you will push through this…” Liam reassured me.

“I’ve never been more proud to call you my daughter…” my mother wrote me. “You are not going to beat yourself up over this. You are amazing. You are strong. You will push through this better than ever because that’s what you’re made of. I am not ashamed of you at all and I can’t wait to see what you do in the future knowing you’ve finally beaten those demons your father planted in you…”

That’s the message that did it.

That’s when I knew that things were different this time. Reading the outpouring of love from my mother all the way to people I barely knew like Myra certainly felt like freedom. Going through a few wrestling sites and seeing that I wasn’t being trashed at all for losing the title, or mocked for my reign, or any of the negativity that I was used to warmed my heart so much that I couldn’t help it anymore.

I couldn’t stop crying for at least 20 minutes after that.

I wasn’t crying because I lost the world title, but because for the first time in forever, if not the first time in my life, I finally knew what it was like for people to be there for me in a moment where I was at my most vulnerable.

“It hurts…” I admitted through my own tears, still feeling the sting in my soul of finally having that “1” in the SCW loss column. In this moment, I knew that how things were going to go were going to be determined by my next sentence. I could give up and quit… as I had done the last two times I lost a world title…

Or I could really prove to myself more than anyone that things were going to be different…

“...but I am not defeated…” I said as I wiped away my own tears.

I knew that it was going to take some time for that fire to come back. But as the bus sped on to Phoenix, I knew that I was going to be okay.

And in this vulnerable moment, dwelling in the sting of defeat?

That’s all I needed.

April 17

I was at dinner with my mother, but up until now, we didn’t talk about Blaze of Glory. I didn’t want to talk about it. I felt like it was too soon. In fact, I didn’t pay much attention to the conversations we were having because I was digging through social media still expecting someone to attack me. I was expecting my ex to dance on the grave of my reign. I was expecting Kayla to run up the score, or Seleana to celebrate, or Krystal to go “LOL NEW CHAMPION”, or even Courtney to come out of the woodwork and say “She was always a nobody LOL”.

But none of that was happening.

Two hours in, my mother sat next to me and suddenly snatched my phone away. She’d been down this road with me twice.

She knew exactly why I was into my phone so much.

I just scoffed with surprise at what she just did.

“They’re not going to trash you, honey…” my mother said.

“Surprisingly…”

“It’s not healthy to worry about what people are saying about you. All it’s been is Kayla being a boisterous bitch and Minka trying to pour salt in the wound. Other than that…”

“Mom…” I said with a sigh. “...it still fucking hurts…”

“We’re finally going to talk about it?” my mother said, almost with amusement.

“I wanted it so badly…” I said, as I sullenly looked down on the table. “I wanted to put the icing on the cake of that title reign. I had it, mother. Everything that I could’ve ever wanted was right there. I had the supercard main event I was striving for. All I had to do was win and the puzzle would be complete. I’m not going to lie to you… and I’m NEVER going to say this on camera… that missing piece of the puzzle is haunting me right now.”

My mother moved a little closer to me.

“This one hits different…” I continued. “This was ‘our’ title remember? I can only remember the joy I felt in my heart when I won it for you right when you had your kidney removal and all. I know that it’s because of what my father drilled into me, but I really feel like a piece of shit of a daughter right now… because I lost OUR title…”

My mother wrapped an arm around me at this point.

“Honey, you’re not a ‘piece of shit daughter’, okay? It was bound to happen eventually.”

“Yeah, but to HER of all people? Someone that I met at that TERRIBLE first company I wrestled for? THAT… you know what… that’s not even important…”

“There you go…” my mother reassured me. “See? You can’t allow yourself to be defined by your setbacks or whatever it is you went through. I know you may not believe it just yet, but you have grown so much stronger since you started wrestling in SCW. The best is yet to come for you, sweetheart. This really is the best time for you to take a step back and to find yourself further especially since you’re about to go on a tour. Learn to remember that Julianna the person is not defined by what happens to Julianna the wrestler. You’re starting to get it, and I’m proud of you. Now, go experience the world will you?”

“Sure mother…” I said with a sigh as she gave me my phone back.

I knew in my heart she was right.

But I still had so much hurt and bitterness to sift through as a result of that loss…

April 23

Nine days after the gut punch of the title loss…

I was starting to feel normal again as I was coming out of the gym. By then, I wasn’t obsessing over my phone seeing if anyone else was talking trash about me. That familiar fire was coming back and as I walked toward my car, I heard a sarcastic clap from nearby.

“BRAVO…” I heard coming from the distance as I immediately felt anger pour through me. “...what a fucking CHOKEJOB you pulled 9 days ago…”

Minka Valeria, my ex-girlfriend, was literally the last person I wanted to see. But there she was, right in front of me.

“What a joke of a title reign you just finished up. All of that bravado and all of that begging and whining for a supercard main event and you fucking choke? It just goes to show you that you lost your edge when you decided to dump me. Sorry Jules, but I’m basking in the glow of all of it! I LOVE seeing you fail! It’s KARMA for dumping me! You deserve EVERY ounce of pain you’ve dealt with since you lost that title.”

“Are you done?” I said to her defiantly.

“You are one of the WORST World Champions SCW has ever had. You built up a reign beating joke after joke when the joke all along was you. You finally stepped up and you BLEW IT! You know, maybe if… you just… continued to ignore Kayla, you’d still be champion? I mean… that was SO RICH! You got tired of her talking shit about you so you decided to call her out and….”

Minka was cackling at this point and not since my own father did I want to punch someone so hard.

“...you fell for her stupid little game and it cost you the title! MAN, I bet you feel REALLY STUPID now! I bet you haven’t felt this stupid since…”

“When I dated you?” I said, having had enough of her shit. Minka rolled her eyes with amusement.

“I was the best you ever had, Jules. We could’ve taken over the wrestling world many times over. You and I should’ve been THE power couple of SCW. We both had that contract offer and I was ready to do it until YOU decided to go back to MAINSTREAM instead. Then YOU had to dump me because YOU couldn’t handle a real woman…”

“Sexually harassing and objectifying your girlfriend on Twitter isn’t what a real woman does, Minka.”

“You’re NOTHING without me, Jules! Just admit that.”

NOW I was pissed off.

“This whole SCW thing was a fluke and Kayla exposed you and oh my GOD, the sex I had with my new girlfriend while your title loss was playing in the background…”

“What’s it like being her cuck, Minka?”

“Excuse me?”

“I want you to listen to this part VERY closely! I don’t give two fucks about what you think because what you think is nothing but a bunch of shit! When we were together, you were POISON! My career was in the mud! I didn’t accomplish SHIT being with you and suddenly, I find myself and reach the pinnacle of my game so far AFTER I dumped you? That’s not a coincidence! You never gave a shit about me. I was just your sex toy. Well I’m NOT your sex toy and I am especially not someone you can use and play around with anymore! FUCK that and FUCK you! Now do yourself a favor and get the FUCK out of my face! I’m NOT tolerating bullshit from people like YOU anymore! So get the FUCK away from me!”

Minka wanted to say something else, but ultimately, with the anger on her face, she flipped me off and decided to turn and walk away.

Suddenly, I was feeling a hell of a lot better knowing I was able to push away someone that was reveling in my defeat without so much a thought.

April 25

I was still going through my ‘processing’ phase, but after I told off my ex, I knew that I was going to be alright. I was standing in the water on a bright, beautiful day at Point Loma beach, taking in nature and just keeping myself calm. Nature, at this moment, was my therapy. I could see my reflection in the water clear as day and I was beginning to enjoy the feeling of experiencing something other than shame whenever I saw it.

“I’ve learned so much about myself since the first match that I had in SCW…” I thought to myself. “In a way, I always figured that I was a ‘good wrestler’, but I never would’ve imagined that I would pull off what I did. Others in the company or the business might say differently, but I’m not that same woman that I was prior to coming to SCW that allowed their criticisms of me to get to me so much. Although… it sickens me to admit that Minka was right about one thing…”

Cue a brief moment of bitterness on my part…

“...I fell right into Kayla’s trap when I wanted to silence her…”

Even with this realization, I wasn’t so much burdened by it.

“But sooner or later, we were going to cross paths anyway. I have no regrets getting after it and doing what I had to do to get the supercard main event that I wanted. In fact, I don’t even regret the outcome even though it sucked as much as it did. I know what I am as a professional wrestler now. I’ve gained so many perspectives since I came to the company. I’ve finally learned how to quit being ‘daddy’s victim’ and to be my own woman at last. It’s a hell of a feeling. To overcome the adversity that I did throughout my upbringing, through the abuse my father put me through in training, and the horrible roller coaster that was my pre-SCW career to go 14 matches undefeated, winning the world title at High Stakes and holding the damn thing for 6 months? Even if there were things that could’ve gone better for me, like my first two defenses for instance, I can’t be ashamed of that.

But there’s this burning, nagging feeling in my heart that knows I can do even BETTER than that…

And that’s what I am going to strive to do.

I look at my reflection in the water, and I’m finally realizing how special of a young lady the person looking back at me is…”

I took a sigh and breathed in the sea air for a bit before I came out of the water and onto the sand where Liam, who came with me, was waiting for me. We embraced, but I was definitely feeling some regret.

“Traveling the world is going to be great… but doing so alone? Not so much…”

Liam just laughed at this.

“Don’t worry about that. I will say that what I’ve seen from you since you lost the title, how you’ve pushed through and stayed strong… I’m loving every second of it and I’m seeing what you can truly be capable of and I will be part of your journey any way I can.”

“That’s SO sweet…” I said with a laugh and an eye roll. “You’ll continue to see it, I promise.”

“Do me a favor while you’re on the tour?”

“Yeah?”

“Win that title back….”

“You’re damn right I’m going to win it back….”

The kiss we exchanged might as well have sealed the ‘healing process’ from what would normally be an ultra devastating, confidence shattering loss. But things WERE different now. I’ve become much too strong to be a victim like I was the previous two times I lost a world title.

The way I was able to fight through the pain and the heartbreak showed me that my mother is right…

The best IS yet to come…

May 10, 2024

Here I was in France, largely carrying some anger toward Kayla Richards but with the camera on me, I knew I had to be composed and calm at this point. I remembered the last time I faced Seleana Zdunich and how angry I was that I even had to deal with her and more importantly, defend the SCW Bombshells World Championship against her. I wasn’t ashamed of the mindset I was in then, but at the same time, I knew that I was going to approach things differently. That angry fire that slowly came back to me in recent weeks after Blaze of Glory was back… and it was about to make Seleana its first victim.

“It feels like de ja vu all over again, huh Seleana?

Let’s get the elephant in the room out of the way. I’m not the world champion anymore like I was when I defended the title against you and on that subject? Sure, there may be a couple of things about my title reign that I wish were different or better or whatever, but I have no shame in it. I’m not going to go around carrying regrets because regrets are for LOSERS! The kind of wrestler that I’ve become recently is the one that learns from her mistakes and do whatever she needs to do to be better and to get back the throne that she just lost! You think you’re going to come into this match hoping to catch me off guard because I got Kayla in my sights? Yeah, forget that. Oh wait, but you think you get to catch me in an off night because I’m SO DOWNTRODDEN over losing the title at Blaze of Glory.

Yeah, fuck that too. Enough time has passed between then and now to the point where I’ve licked my wounds, learned what I needed to learn and move forward and I have no regret at all in saying that you’re going to be an EXAMPLE! Your purpose in this match for me is for me to show the world what separates a winner like me from someone like you. You see, Seleana… you probably thought that I would’ve been on this downward spiral over losing the title. I get it. It happens. People that go on the streaks that I was on, once they suffer their first loss in this company, generally go down the drain real fast. Some recover, but others? Not so much.

You SHOULD understand that, right?

I mean… you ARE a former SCW Bombshells World Champion…

For all of like… 14 days…

We both know what it’s like to lose that title… but don’t mistake that for me having empathy for you because I don’t. The fact of the matter is, ever since you lost that championship, you have failed to demonstrate any capability of being able to bounce back and be stronger and better than ever.

‘But Julianna… I won the Roulette Championship and held it for a few months after all that…’ you’ll say… probably in Swedish, hiding behind your language as you always do.

And? You want to use that as an example of resiliency from the heartbreak that you suffered from only being a world champion for 14 days? There’s a reason why that championship is generally considered to be the third tier championship, Seleana. The Roulette Championship is more or less the ‘rookie’ championship, the ‘newcomer’ championship, the title that you win when you’re not good enough to win or contend fo the world or the Internet Championship if you don’t qualify as a newcomer. Now Seleana, when I first got here, I was more than willing to win that title but now that I’ve been on a higher mountain than that I can proudly say that it’s not a title that I need to be winning at this point. Otherwise? I’d be doing what YOU did: run away from the main event picture and stoop low enough to competition that you could actually beat. I mean, who’d you beat for the title? Candy? PLEASE! You went for that title because you did what I’d NEVER do and that’s SURRENDER…

You bent the knee…

You gave up…

You quit chasing the title that you had for fourteen days because you knew that you weren’t good enough to be at that level and you never were. What you have shown in this company ever since that brief moment on top of the world, especially since you lost the Roulette Championship, is further proof of that. You did what a lot of the ‘dominant champions’ did and that’s give up without ever so much saying it. You backed off and decided to stay in a different lane knowing it was safe there… just like Andrea Hernandez did… TWICE… when she lost the world championship and eventually settled for the Internet title… and when she packed her bags and quit after she lost that title and her 18 match winning streak or however long it was.

You did what Krystal Wolfe did after HER Roulette title reign ended and that’s be stuck in a never ending loop of mediocrity and complacency that makes you one of the most historical losers of this division at the moment. You have shown NONE of the resiliency that makes a true world champion that I am about to show when I bounce back and beat you on Sunday because believe me… I’m PISSED… I’m on a fucking mission. I don’t give a fuck about who I have to run through between now and Into the Void, Seleana, and if I put someone on the shelf or end someone’s career, TOO BAD! I’m doing what I need to do in order to make it clear as fucking day that I am NOT going to be another Krystal, another Andrea, another fly by night bitch like Ruby Steele who was carried to a Blast from the Past win and did nothing with it or like Georgie Robertson who got ONE win, which happened to be that stupid Golden Briefcase, and has done virtually nothing ever since.

And I’m STILL bitter about that shit that she pulled when I faced the other two champions in the triple threat not that long ago. It’s been a little too long since my last win for my liking, Seleana. But that’s fine. I’m about to make sure that elusive 14th win happens. I am NOT someone like you: having a moment of glory in the sun and then just giving up and dogging it once that moment in the sun fades away. Ironically, as much as I hate to admit it, I USED to be before I came here. I USED to have a horrible attitude regarding losing a world title…

I lost my first one to a piece of shit that retired and I took it as my whole reign meaning nothing but serving to be someone else’s ‘last moment of glory’... and my career took a hit for a while… I even QUIT the company I was that world champion in…

I lost my second one and everyone in that particular company treated me like I was “over” and “done” and all the fans moved on to the new champion like my contributions meant nothing… and my career was more or less in the dumps until I basically came here.

So trust me, I KNOW what it’s like to be YOU after a World Championship loss: someone that’s a quitter in spirit, someone that settles for less, someone that has no initiative to strive to be better than before and just goes around in circles hoping to catch ONE lucky break…

But NOT ANYMORE…

I am NOT that same old Julianna…

I am especially NOT YOU!

I COULD’VE BEEN, but the fact that I came here and accomplished what I have PROVES that I can overcome even the most heartbreaking of losses and the worst of the adversity one can ever wish or manifest upon me and KNOWING my potential now means I can NEVER look back and even better, NEVER regress to being SOMEONE LIKE YOU all over again! Blaze of Glory is NOT going to define me and it’s NOT going to be the final chapter of the book that is very much still in progress, Seleana! I have the fight that you have lacked for years. It’s fucking shocking that you’re not French considering how EASILY you gave up once your pathetic 14 day title reign ended.

I’m NOT going to fall back on old patterns like I did before.

You’re NOT going to catch lightning in a bottle the way you did with Krystal Wolfe last week. I mean for real… if you think that win is going to light a spark in you then… no…

Absolutely not…

The thing is, Krystal completely dogged it when she wrestled you. I’m sure you heard her promo where all she did was whine and bitch about facing you again after she had beaten you every time you faced each other previously. She had no heart or desire to even wrestle that match against you and that’s literally the only reason why you won last week.  It just goes to show you that the only women you can beat in this division anymore are those that gave up just as hard, if not harder, on themselves as you did. You’re not going to catch me sleeping or catch me dogging it like she did. FUCK NO! I’m not falling for the trap. I’m not going to be on the wrong end of an embarrassing upset. The only way you even stand a CHANCE at beating me when I’m in the mindset that I am in right now is if by some miracle, you pull the old Seleana out of your ass, the one that main evented High Stakes against Alicia Lukas and was a world title contender a long, LONG time ago…

And considering we haven’t seen that Seleana in so long, I don’t have a reason to even FEAR that possibility even if I DO have to treat you like that wrestler because I’m not going to be caught off guard against the likes of you.

Hell, even if you DO pull that Seleana out of your ass, it STILL won’t be good enough to beat me. I’m sure people in the back have been talking over the last few weeks and I’m sure the word around the back is that what happened at Blaze of Glory was ‘the end’ for me…”

I paused and completely scoffed at the idea.

“But like I’ve been saying for weeks, Blaze of Glory wasn’t ‘the end’, it was the beginning. I may have lost the championship, Seleana. But the fact of the matter is, there is a HUGE difference between losing and being defeated and when I beat you again, that’s exactly what I am going to prove. I am the epitome of someone that lost, but is still a champion in the making… someone who isn’t defeated because they refuse to stay down and they refuse to allow adversity to define their legacy in such a negative fashion. YOU, of course, are the epitome of being defeated. You’ve been defeated for years, Seleana. I think I’ve elaborated enough on that by now. If you were to retire on Sunday, you might be remembered as a ‘former world champion’, but we all know that your legacy is being someone else’s wife and a flash in the pan.

But I’m still in the early stages of my legacy here, Seleana…

I’ve got a hell of a long way to go.

I said that Blaze of Glory was the beginning, and that’s exactly what it is. Truth be told, Sin City Wrestling hasn’t even seen the absolute BEST of Julianna DiMaria yet. What I accomplished between my debut and Blaze of Glory was a mere appetizer for what’s to come in the long term. It’s the sign of someone that is one of the best prodigies this division is going to see for a long time… not of someone that is a flash in the pan and goes ‘poof’ once they get exposed or once they get bored. Fitting that it starts with you…

Because even though I’ve taken my shots at Kayla these last two weeks…

Even though I’ve unleashed some anger…

Even though I’ve begun to climb back up the hill….

This division hasn’t seen the growth that I am about to display when I make that example out of you.

When I do that, Seleana?

This entire company, this entire division, is going to begin to see it…

They’re going to recognize real quick that I’m not going away…

My war with Kayla is far from over, Seleana…

And I’m damn sure not sorry that I’m about to make you a casualty of it…

With that vigor burning in me, I shut off the camera and really start to focus on not just the battle that’s ahead of me on Sunday, but the journey over the long term that’s about to begin.

It’s going to take a hell of a lot more than losing the SCW Bombshells World Championship to break me to pieces…

20
Climax Control Archives / Sweet and Stupid No More (CORDELIA)
« on: April 26, 2024, 11:41:37 PM »
April 15

Cordelia Clark has returned home to Brooklyn following her brief cameo at Blaze of Glory. She’s angry as she’s looking at highlights (lowlights?) from Justin Smith’s SCW career up to this point. She turns off the monitor that she’s looking at and rolls her eyes.

“I got drawn with a fucking loser…”

Cordelia lets out an angry sigh and starts to ruminate about her time in Sin City Underground. She reflects on when she started out as an arrogant rookie before she turned over a new leaf and became one of the biggest sweethearts in the company even if she was struggling with confidence issues at first. Cordelia doesn’t know how to treat the SCU memories at this point.

“Of all the idiots in that tournament that I could’ve had as a partner, it had to be him…”

“Why do you have to behave like that, Cordy?”

Cordelia gets annoyed at the sudden presence of her older sister Morganna (who also wrestled in SCU as Morgan Clark for the most part).

“Wait, so the big sister that changed her wrestling name to Morganna as part of a temper tantrum over Amy Santino dissing her and forgetting who she was is suddenly asking me why I’m behaving a certain way?”

“It’s not all doom and gloom, Cordelia…” Morganna says with some anger in her voice. “Just because you drew someone that, on paper, might be one of the worst men on the roster and in the tournament doesn’t mean it can’t work out. The biggest loser can become a world champion at any point. After all, that’s what happened to Dani Weston, right?”

“Sis, I know my SCW history. When Dani’s Cinderella run as the SCW Bombshells World Champion ended, what did she become the rest of her SCW career?”

Morganna bites her lower lip with nervousness, knowing that the answer is far from a positive one whatsoever.

“Trying to compare my partner to Dani Weston is not a good idea….”

Morganna lets out a frustrated sigh.

“I know the drill, Morganna. I am not a miracle worker. I might be able to steal a win or two, but you’re kidding yourself if you actually think that Justin and I are going to win the tournament. I’m a realist. I’d have to pull a miracle to get through all four rounds especially when you consider that the tournament only gets tougher with every round.”

“So you’re giving up already?”

“More like tempering my expectations…” Cordelia says as she rolls her eyes.

“What happened to the baby sister that I had that would be a lot more optimistic in general? The Cordelia that I knew last year would be facing the odds and trying to make the most out of it. Maybe instead of running down your partner, you should try to teach him a thing or two… to uplift him? Maybe encourage him?”

“Oh shut UP…” Cordelia says with increasing anger in her voice. “The Cordelia that you’re describing is a pushover. If that Cordelia was in this tournament, there’s no way we’d even get past the first round. I mean, we might not anyway, but my new attitude is literally the one sliver of hope that I have of even getting by the first round. Period. When we lose in this tournament, it’ll be HIS fault. If SOMEHOW, SOMEWAY we win, it’ll be because of me and me alone. If I have to carry a sack of shit, then so be it. I mean for fuck’s sake, it’s not like I am used to carrying a sack of shit throughout my career anyway…”

“Cordy, I am not going to tolerate you calling me…”

“Not YOU, sis! By ‘sack of shit’, I’m talking about the burden of being the good girl that would see the bright light in everything and being naive, stupid and easy to take advantage of. I’ve had to make chicken salad out of chicken shit and after a while, it gets exhausting. I made chicken salad out of chicken shit in HYBRID when they didn’t care for me and were just satisfied to toss me aside for their ‘big names’ and I did the same thing with SCU in the end when it seemed like my run there was going to end with a whimper but I challenged Andrea Hernandez on their last show and kicked her ass! Maybe if YOU saw your wrestling career from a realistic standpoint, you wouldn’t be as mediocre as you’ve become ever since you lost the one world title you’ve had.”

“Cordelia, I don’t know how long you can continue this way. This is not the way to be…”

“Says the hypocrite that tore my gown off in front of the whole world in SCU and triggered Hayley Halsey having a sexual obsession with me…”

“How many times do I have to apologize for that?”

“Just leave me alone, Morgan. I know what I’m doing now. I’m not going to be that weakling anymore… not after everything I’ve had to suffer through. Being the sweetheart brought me nothing but tragedy, frustration and disappointment. The fact that I won three Vanguard titles in HYBRID and two Freedom titles in 5BW in spite of being such a pushover is a testament to what I DESERVE as my full potential. Get out of my face, sis! I’m done with this conversation.”

Morganna can only sigh with anger and disappointment before she makes her way out of Cordelia’s space.

“I will never let anyone bring me down or treat me like a piece of shit again…” Cordelia says with anger in her voice as she begins to remember the moment where the ‘sweetheart’ in her basically died…

Christmas 2023

Cordelia’s eyes are flooded with tears as she’s in a hospital room. Someone that means a hell of a lot to her in her then-boyfriend (now husband) Brian Everett is comatose on a hospital bed.

“How can this happen?” Cordelia asks herself. There is guilt flowing through her considering that the event where the love of her young life became comatose happened right in front of her in a wrestling ring to begin with.

Cordelia doesn’t even want to say anything or even have a thought cross her mind. She walks over to Brian and holds his hand hoping that some good vibes in any way will be enough for him to wake up. A few moments later, she leans into him, practically embracing him at this point.

“It should’ve never happened…” she thinks to herself. “He should’ve never been in harm’s way. I should’ve never let him come to the arena with me when I retained my Freedom title and got some revenge for him against the bastards that injured him in the first place. I should’ve told him to get out of the ring and propose to me backstage. I was going to say yes no matter what. But now, he’s in even WORSE condition…”

“You have some NERVE…” Cordelia hears the voice of an older woman say. She turns around with some reluctance and she spots her future mother in law. Mrs. Everett is completely angry as she gets closer to her. “Get away from him!”

Cordelia meekly moves away from her boyfriend without a fight.

“You realize that my son is in this condition because of YOU, right?”

Cordelia remains frozen, not even bothering to answer this.

“I’ve kept telling him repeatedly that he’s too good for you. You don’t have a spine. I’ve seen you in your career here and there being a constant pushover and letting everyone else run all over you. You should’ve never come into my son’s life at all!”

“Mrs. Everett… I didn’t…”

“Silence, child! I’m talking! I want my grandchildren to have a strong mother that will stand up for herself. God forbid you both get married and have children. You’re an absolutely worthless person, you understand that?”

Cordelia is conflicted between responding and staying quiet as tears roll down her face even more.

“Was it your idea for him to come out to the ring and try to propose to you before he got curb stomped and knocked unconscious? It was, wasn’t it?”

“Mrs. Everett, I had no idea that he was even thinking of that. How could it be my idea?”

“Was it you that suggested which jewelry store to go to when he got mugged and injured in the first place?”

“NO!” Cordelia says, with her anger growing. “Why are you blaming this on me? We should be on the same page! You and I have ONE thing in common and that’s the fact that NEITHER of us wanted this! If you want to think that I’m not good enough for your son, FINE! I don’t care what you think! You’ve never liked me. You’re never going to like me! For years, I’ve had to endure this kind of abuse from you just because you think I’m not good enough for him.”

“You’re NOT… and you NEVER will be! I want you to get out and I don’t want you ANYWHERE near my son again!”

“WHAT?” Cordelia shouts through her tears. “We’re both adults, you can’t cut me off from him!”

“Did I stutter, child? You’re coming NOWHERE near my son! You’re POISON to him and you always have been. My son deserves better than a no backbone bitch like you!”

Cordelia doesn’t respond, but she refuses to leave.

“Get out! Now! You’ve done enough damage! You’ve disgraced the Everett family enough. You’re just another example of how the Clarks are a menace to the Upper East Side. Pieces of elephant dung, all of you…”

“You could never understand the love that we…”

Mrs. Everett smacks Cordelia across the face.

“You have five seconds to get out of my life or I will call the police on you and have you thrown in jail fo being an insolent little BITCH! Five… four…”

Cordelia tearfully runs out of the room as fast as she can get out before she runs across the hall into an empty waiting room. She slams and locks the door, hides in a corner and just bawls, not knowing what to do or how to get out of the horrible situation she finds herself in. The “new Cordelia”, without question, isn’t taking this type of crap anymore.

April 15

Cordelia is in a calmer mood, but she’s still a bit upset regarding both Morganna’s incessant whining toward her from her own perspective as well as the pushover she just reflected on. She takes a deep breath and is so far into her mind that she doesn’t notice her husband sitting next to her. She looks at Brian and smiles, knowing that she finally has a face she wants to see.

“Welcome home…” he says to her as they kiss each other.

“That was a bit of a fight back from the SCW show…” Cordelia admits, still looking annoyed.

“Is everything okay?”

“My sister was getting on my ass for what I was saying about my Blast from the Past tournament partner.”

“Jesus, can she let it go already?”

“That’s what I’ve been trying to tell her but she won’t understand that I can’t be the pushover that I was anymore. I know I won a bunch of singles titles in my career, but why do I have to accept when bad things happen to me, when things don’t go my way or I guess in this case, a draw that completely fucked me over?”

“You don’t have to take that shit, Cordelia. Morgan needs to let go of who you used to be.”

“If I wasn’t the pushover that I used to be, you would’ve never been in a coma to begin with, my career in HYBRID goes way better than it did, I wouldn’t have had to scramble for a match on SCU’s final show, I might have another world title or two to my name by now…”

“It’s a better time now…” Brian assures her as he wraps an arm around her. “...and I believe in you. You’re in an outright shit situation with who your partner is in that Blast from the Past tournament, but I wouldn’t be surprised if you found away to get to the semifinals. Though, I understand the odds but…”

“It’s going to take a miracle to even win one…” I reiterate.

“You’ve pulled miracles before…” Brian reminds her. “I never thought that my mother was ever going to come around and accept you into our family but you impressed her with your new attitude. If you can pull THAT off, then I don’t see why you can’t win at least one match in this tournament despite being anchored by a terrible partner.”

Finally, Cordelia can smile. She is thrilled on the inside that someone gets her and where she is coming from.

“Your mother coming around with me is the BEST comparison that you can make in this situation. This is why I love you so much! You GET ME! You’re not trying to push me back to that stupid pushover that I was. I was worried that when I turned that new leaf over that you were going to reject me and that you were going to want an annulment…”

“No, Cordy. That was never going to happen. On the contrary, I’ve actually grown to love you more now that you’ve gotten more of a backbone. I loved who you were before, but I married a hell of a woman two months ago. But… let’s be real…”

Brian scoffs as he delivers a ‘harsh truth’ that Cordelia will not hesitate to agree with.

“You have a better chance of winning that mixed tag tournament with ME as your partner and I’m not even a wrestler at all.”

Cordelia laughs at this, showing no signs of disagreement.

“That’s the damn truth… and I’m not going to step aside. I’m not going to let the bigger names get an accolade at my expense. I’m tired of being relegated to the sidelines just because I don’t have the right last name or because I don’t have seventy five million Twitter followers. I’m done with it! I am NOT going to fear THE BIG NAMES. If I happen to cross paths with any of them… those that are known in SCW… or elsewhere… I WILL make sure, even if that sack of shit costs me the match, that the BIG NAME does NOT beat me!

“You’ve stepped aside for the “popular kids” long enough, Cordy!”

“You’re fucking right I have… back when I was sweet and stupid…”

Cordelia scoffs at this notion.

“Well I’m NOT sweet and stupid anymore….”

Cordelia stands up and her husband stands along with her.

“Not anymore… not now… never again…”

Cordelia walks out of her home, clearly determined even if the situation to her is looking rather bleak. She knows the challenge ahead will be difficult, especially with a partner she would’ve never wanted, but she also knows she has all the talent and all the gusto in the world to break through and show the world she’s not going to stand for being pushed over again.

April 26

Cordelia’s got the camera right in front of her and the most notable thing is that she is standing in front of a trash can on an anonymous street. She’s holding two championships on her shoulders and she is even wearing an SCU shirt as a bit of a reminder of where she started in her career. She’s got an angry glare in her eye as she begins to speak.

“For those of you that remember me, my name is Cordelia Clark and I am one of the greatest prodigies that Sin City Underground has ever seen. Don’t give me the fucking lecture of how long that company has been dead. I am very much aware of that. Some of you idiots are going to be that fucking predictable, I know that for a fact. When it came to Sin City Underground, the sad, unfortunate truth is that the legacy of that company has been marred and ruined by the names that have since infested the Bombshell roster. When the “best Bombshells from SCU” are supposedly Krystal Wolfe and Ariana Angelos… two women that I made my BITCH over and over again, then you know you have a problem. BUT, let’s not talk about mediocrity. Let’s talk about ME! Let’s talk about how I broke out and became a world champion in SCU at just 22 years of age. Let’s talk about how I was a TV Champion. Let’s talk about how I beat some of the bigger names for those belts and was the constant owner of Angel Kash! Yeah, I did REALLY fucking good for myself. I’d like to think that when it comes to the history and the legacy of that company, I’m a big fucking deal.

Yeah, I know that I don’t have a history in SCW aside from retaining that Underground Championship at High Stakes 2021…”

Cordelia pauses as she rolls her eyes in exaggerated boredom.

“You lot are fucking predictable, let me put it that way. There was no way I wasn’t going to come back here at least once. After all, Sin City Underground for all of its faults is where I started my career and even though I have turned over a new leaf since the sad closure of the company, I will ALWAYS have an appreciation for where my wrestling journey began. Now, since SCU’s closure… I’ve put together a hell of a career! Three time HYBRID Vanguard Champion… and look, I have that title with me! Two time and CURRENT 5BW Freedom Champion and the most dominant holder of this title that the company has ever had! And hey, I have this title with me too! But, I’m not here just to show off some belts I’ve won in other places. I’m showcasing these belts to make a point…”

At this point, Cordelia pauses again as she suddenly tosses the HYBRID Vanguard Championship in the trash.

“...and that point is that unlike who I was in Sin City Underground, I am NO… FUCKING… PUSHOVER! What does the WORTHLESS belt I just tossed in the trash have anything to do with this? Well, let me bring you up to speed on that. Aside from a few idiots in the locker room, I don’t have a bad thing to say about 5BW as a whole. Of course, I’d never say anything bad about SCU. But HYBRID… oh gosh… these people saw my name and they thought “oh they’re not so and so, so therefore, they are not important.”. Sure, I won that belt I just tossed in the trash three times, but that was their ceiling for me. That title is the equivalent of the SCW Bombshells Roulette Championship… the supposed third-tier title. So, that company just anchored that belt on me thinking that my ceiling was being a THIRD TIER WRESTLER…

FUCK THAT!

And FUCK THAT COMPANY! They expected me to be HAPPY with being a third tier wrestler that was just there to make the BIG NAMES look better! Toward the end, when I realized that they didn’t give a fuck about me enough because I wasn’t THAT BIG NAME, I decided that they weren’t worth my energy anymore and yet, I STILL won that third-tier title for the final time. If you expect me to just lie down and die in this tournament and bend the knee to a “BIG NAME” in SCW or in the business in this tournament just because of the fact that I drew probably the worst wrestler on the men’s side of the company aside from maybe THE TROLL, then… you know… go fuck yourself. Because that’s NOT going to happen and my first round match EPITOMIZES what I am talking about, people!

My first Bombshells opponent in this tournament is Serena Riot…”

Cordelia kicks the trash can down and shrugs.

“I guess I should just kick the bucket as far as my tournament hopes and dreams go and go home right? After all, Justin Smith SUCKS and he’s dealing with Eddie Lyons who clearly has his number and it’s SERENA RIOT! OH MY GOD, I AM FACING SERENA RIOT! BIG NAME IN THE BUSINESS MAKING HER SCW DEBUT! OH MY GOD OH MY GOD OH MY GOD! I’m SCREWED! I have no chance of beating her! Me and my 200 Twitter followers pale in comparison to someone SO NOTORIOUS that has wrestled all around the world and has over four times as many Twitter followers as I do! I’m FUCKED guys! I should just lie down and bend the knee to the BIG NAME because EVERYONE knows who Serena Riot is while NOBODY outside of the places I wrestle for know who Cordelia Clark is!

FUCK THAT!

Serena, you’ve done what you’ve done all around the world and everything and I am not going to take away those accomplishments from you but that does not and will not make you better than me. I don’t give a fuck about your reputation. I don’t give a fuck if you strike fear into the hearts of the fickle masses. To me, you’re another obstacle and another opponent. I don’t need that sack of shit I am carrying to beat Eddie Lyons. All I need to do is beat YOU and that’s exactly what I will do. You’re treated as wrestling royalty all around the world in most places but as far as I know when it comes to SCW history, BIG NAMES like you come to this company and flop more often than not and this Sunday, that’s exactly what is going to happen. I WANT this match WAY more than you do! Don’t take what I said about my partner at Blaze of Glory as weakness, I am more than good enough to be able to beat you for the very reason that I just stated.

You’re too preoccupied with other things with your time.

You signed up for this tournament, but I haven’t even seen a peep from you regarding this tournament. I mean, you’re such a ghost when it comes to the Blast from the Past tournament that I even question if you know who your partner is. I mean you probably do, but are you even IN THIS? Or are you just one of those wrestlers that decided to take part ONLY for the title shot and nothing else? You know the types. You’re too preoccupied with the company that you run and even wrestling in it yourself to care about this tournament, honestly. Hell, I bet if you’ve even seen the lineup for this Sunday’s show, you’ve seen my name and you’ve asked yourself ‘who the fuck is Cordelia Clark?’. If that’s the question that you are asking about me, then come Sunday I am going to introduce you to the fuck I am. On top of the fact that I KNOW I want this more than you do, a quick glance at your social media activity recently shows, for one, the promotion of your own company which is understandable. That’s your baby, basically. But hours ago, you’re talking about how you don’t even know what your future holds.

In fact… the first line in your Twitter bio even says “Retired Bitch”.

Wow, I bet Eddie is going to be REAL happy to know that, right? I don’t know if it’s a piece of information that you forgot to update, in which case that would be an indicator that you’ve retired from this business at least once, but still… the fact that you are openly mulling your own future basically says it all. You don’t want this tournament. You definitely don’t want this match. And aside from running your company, I don’t even know what you even want out of this business anymore. In fact, do YOU know what you want out of this? To me, Serena, while your accomplishments aren’t one to deny, what I see with you is a bunch of smoke and mirrors. I see a woman whose passion about the business fluctuates like the damn weather. You probably see someone like me and you probably think I’m not worth your time. Either way, all of the aggression that I STILL have boiling in me from ALL of the times I’ve been FUCKED OVER and made to STEP ASIDE for the ESTABLISHED BIG NAME is going to be unleashed on Sunday.

You are EXACTLY the “BIG NAME” that I need to beat in order to silence the critics and let the fucking idiots in this business know that they don’t have a right to look past me anymore just because I’m not all over the place with a fucking million Twitter followers. If PINNING YOU in the middle of the ring is what shocks the world, then FUCK IT because it’s about fucking time people know about the name Cordelia Clark in this business. I’ve stepped aside and eaten shit for the benefit of wrestlers like you LONG ENOUGH and being paired up with a piece of shit like Justin Smith and you being my first round opponent is where I draw the line. That passion, that anger, that hunger inside of me is what will be your undoing and hell, if you have a fragile ego, maybe I can be the one to send you to what would be at least a second retirement. You’re yapping on Twitter about how you don’t know what your future holds…

Well… how about on Sunday, I make that questioning a little clearer for you, huh?

So take your “216” bullshit back to Cleveland… a city of BOTTOM FEEDING LOSERS BY THE WAY… and focus on just running your company, okay? How about I relieve that burden for you, Serena?

Of course, your partner…. Eddie Lyons…

Look, let me be real here. I am not going to be in the ring with Eddie at any point during our match because of the mixed tag team rules in Sin City Wrestling. So, addressing him at ALL would be a waste of my time. Now, I know that he and Justin share a history recently and that may come into play as far as Sunday is concerned, but… honestly, I can give fuck all about that.

I’m sure you know how I feel about you Justin.

And if I could fathom a guess, you’re probably not happy with me because I spoke the truth at Blaze of Glory with my draft reaction.

I don’t give a fuck, Justin.

The truth is the truth. You’re ONE AND FUCKING ELEVEN in this company! You haven’t won a match this year and you’ve lost eight singles matches in a row. What the fuck do you expect? For me to say “Oh I’m going to make the most out of this and it’s going to be a great experience and I’m gonna motivate him to be better and I’m going to be his friend and puppies and rainbows and sunshine and…” UGGGGGGH!

You’re a LOSER… a TROGLODYTE… a MISCREANT… a BOTTOM FEEDING, HAPLESS INSIPID FOOL….

Who has lost three straight times to Eddie Lyons…

Get your ‘thank yous’ ready, you piece of shit because I’m the reason why both the Lyons streak and your losing streak is about to end. When I ‘shock the world’ and PIN Serena Riot, your victory total in SCW is going to literally DOUBLE! You’re WELCOME, Justin…

Eddie, I’m sorry but your partner doesn’t give enough of a shit and I WILL exploit that to the best of my ability. I WILL beat Serena and I will show the world that Cordelia Clark…

IS!

THAT!

BITCH!

She’s nothing but a worm just like anyone else that would be cursed enough to live in Cleveland… a place in the dying Rust Belt that won’t get with the times and will never regain the glory it began to lose 70 years ago.

In Cleveland, all they know is SADNESS…

In Brooklyn, all we know is being HEAD OF THE CLASS!

And somehow, someway, on Sunday, this Princeton graduate will be just that!"

Cordelia leaves the trash can that she kicked, and the HYBRID Vanguard Championship that she dumped in it, behind. She departs with just her 5BW Freedom Championship with her figurative nose in the air, showing no regrets about anything she just said about her opponents, or even her own partner, as the camera ultimately fades to black.

Pages: [1] 2